tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n number_v only_o 22_o canonical_a 4890._o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v and_o in_o his_o chronicle_n he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n read_v say_v cyrill_n 4._o of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o catechism_n the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o a_o little_a after_o read_v therefore_o these_o 22_o book_n but_o with_o the_o apocrypha_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v meditate_v upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o we_o confident_o read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o guide_v of_o truth_n who_o deliver_v unto_o we_o these_o book_n be_v more_o wise_a and_o religious_a than_o thou_o be_v see_v therefore_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o son_n transgress_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o father_n now_o these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o thou_o must_v read_v and_o then_o number_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o omit_v all_o those_o that_o be_v controverse_v save_v that_o he_o add_v that_o of_o baruch_n think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o hieremies_n prophecy_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v octauá_fw-la epiphanius_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o as_o apocryphal_a but_o only_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n which_o he_o say_v be_v profitable_a but_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o 22_o book_n or_o 27_o as_o some_o count_v they_o that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o book_n by_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a nazianzeni_fw-la amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n write_v to_o seleucus_n have_v these_o word_n i_o will_v reckon_v unto_o thou_o all_o the_o book_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v clear_o conceive_v that_o which_o concern_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v first_o number_n unto_o thou_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o then_o he_o name_v the_o 5_o book_n of_o moses_n josua_n and_o the_o judge_n ruth_n 4_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o of_o the_o chronicle_n 2_o of_o esdras_n job_n the_o psalm_n 3_o of_o solomon_n the_o proverbe_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n 12_o prophet_n hose_n amos_n micheas_n joel_n abdias_n jonas_n naum_n abacuch_o sophonie_n haâ—…ge_n zacharias_n malachias_n the_o 4_o prophet_n esai_n hieremie_n ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o conclude_v that_o to_o these_o some_o add_v hester_n the_o reason_n why_o some_o doubt_v of_o hester_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n to_o have_v be_v the_o apocryphal_a addition_n to_o the_o book_n i_o have_v some_o where_o cite_v this_o book_n as_o a_o part_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n work_n because_o some_o think_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o put_v it_o among_o his_o work_n but_o 952._o gregory_n have_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n clear_o touch_v this_o matter_n though_o that_o book_n happy_o be_v not_o he_o be_v conversant_a say_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o least_o such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o of_o this_o sort_n deceive_v thou_o for_o many_o erroneous_a book_n be_v insert_v receive_v the_o true_a and_o just_a number_n of_o book_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o then_o name_v all_o the_o book_n that_o we_o admit_v save_v that_o he_o omit_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o i_o note_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o when_o he_o have_v name_v these_o he_o add_v those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o pronounce_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o within_o this_o number_n be_v to_o be_v account_v among_o bastard_n &_o counterfeit_a book_n origen_n expound_v the_o first_o psalm_n put_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v thus_o in_o precise_a word_n as_o 25._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v deliver_v be_v 22_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o their_o letter_n and_o then_o name_v all_o the_o book_n admit_v by_o we_o and_o add_v that_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v without_o this_o number_n scripturae_fw-la athanasius_n agree_v with_o origen_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n all_o our_o scripture_n that_o be_v christian_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n neither_o have_v this_o scripture_n infinite_a book_n but_o a_o definite_a number_n and_o contain_v in_o a_o certain_a canon_n and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomie_n josuáh_o judge_n ruth_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o king_n account_v one_o book_n the_o three_o &_o four_o of_o king_n account_v one_o book_n chronicle_n first_o &_o second_o account_v one_o book_n esdras_n the_o first_o &_o second_o one_o book_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n 151._o proverb_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n job_n 12_o prophet_n contain_v in_o one_o volume_n osee_n amos_n micheas_n joell_n abdias_n jonas_n naum_n ambacum_fw-la sophonias_n aggaeus_n zacharias_n malachias_n 4_o other_o prophet_n esai_n hieremie_n ezechiel_n daniel_n the_o book_n therefore_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v 22_o in_o number_n answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o these_o be_v read_v only_o to_o the_o catechuman_n or_o novice_n among_o these_o he_o number_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n judith_n tobit_n but_o mention_v not_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n at_o all_o to_o these_o he_o add_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n account_v it_o apocryphal_a be_v mispersuade_v of_o the_o whole_a by_o reason_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a addition_n as_o before_o i_o note_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o synopsis_n he_o mention_v together_o with_o the_o former_a four_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n but_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v contradict_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n decree_v in_o this_o sort_n let_v no_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o add_v 59_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomie_n josuah_n judge_n ruth_n four_o book_n of_o king_n 2_o of_o chronicle_n esdras_n the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n 150._o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n job_n hester_n 12_o prophet_n osee_n &c_n &c_n isaiah_n hieremie_n ezekiel_n daniel_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o 2._o trullo_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v 18._o damascene_fw-la who_o have_v number_v all_o those_o book_n and_o those_o only_a as_o canonical_a that_o we_o do_v add_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v good_a book_n and_o contain_v good_a lesson_n of_o virtue_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o number_v in_o this_o account_n neither_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n 4._o leontius_n advocatus_fw-la byzantinus_n say_v there_o be_v only_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o reckon_v all_o those_o and_o those_o only_a that_o we_o do_v all_o these_o worthy_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o produce_v to_o testify_v in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a â—…almos_fw-la hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v in_o 22_o book_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n which_o be_v so_o dispose_v and_o put_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a that_o there_o be_v five_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o josuah_n be_v the_o six_o the_o judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o seven_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o king_n the_o eigth_n the_o three_o and_o four_o the_o nine_o 2_o of_o chronicle_n the_o ten_o esdras_n the_o eleven_o psalm_n 12_o solomon_n proverb_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n 13_o 14_o 15_o the_o 12_o prophet_n 16_o isaiah_n hieremie_n with_o the_o lamentation_n and_o epistle_n daniel_n ezechiel_n job_n &_o hester_n do_v make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o 22_o book_n some_o have_v think_v good_a to_o add_v toby_n and_o judith_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o book_n to_o be_v 24_o in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o greek_a letter_n ruffinus_n in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a and_o so_o attribute_v to_o he_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o book_n
none_o of_o they_o can_v err_v in_o writing_n but_o if_o in_o they_o i_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o either_o the_o copy_n be_v corrupt_a or_o the_o interpreter_n defective_a and_o faulty_a or_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o my_o not_o understand_v of_o it_o but_o other_o author_n i_o so_o read_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o learning_n &_o sanctity_n be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o have_v so_o think_v but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o that_o it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a author_n or_o the_o probability_n of_o reason_n beside_o the_o indubitate_a write_n of_o those_o canonical_a author_n there_o be_v other_o book_n write_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o because_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a book_n be_v name_v apocryphal_a first_o because_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o hester_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n may_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a though_o unproper_o and_o unfit_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o not_o be_v doubt_v of_o though_o their_o name_n and_o other_o personal_a condition_n be_v not_o know_v 287_o and_o therefore_o andradius_fw-la reprehend_v the_o gloss_n which_o define_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a quae_fw-la incerto_fw-la authore_fw-la prodita_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o author_n and_o publisher_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v second_o book_n be_v therefore_o name_v apocryphal_a because_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o this_o seuse_n galiato_n hierome_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n apocryphal_a though_o they_o be_v read_v private_o and_o public_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o information_n of_o manner_n 2._o three_o such_o book_n be_v name_v apocryphal_a as_o be_v mere_o fabulous_a and_o full_a of_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o interdict_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v or_o regard_v at_o all_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n name_v these_o only_a apocryphal_a and_o so_o do_v hierome_n sometime_o call_v those_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n hagiographall_a 286._o though_o this_o name_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o those_o canonical_a book_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n esdras_n the_o chronicle_n etc._n etc._n so_o divide_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographall_a book_n that_o be_v those_z which_o not_o have_v any_o proper_a name_n of_o difference_n retain_v and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o holy_a writ_n chap._n 23._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o 2._o apostle_n prefer_v they_o before_o the_o gentile_n that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n this_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n admit_v but_o only_o 22_o book_n as_o deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o alphabet_n as_o 10_o josephus_n show_v for_o though_o they_o sometime_o reckon_v four_o and_o twenty_o and_o sometime_o seven_o and_o twenty_o yet_o they_o add_v no_o more_o in_o one_o of_o these_o account_n than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o repeat_v jod_n thrice_o for_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n rise_v to_o four_o and_o twenty_o they_o number_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o divide_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n from_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n and_o reckon_v they_o by_o themselves_o which_o in_o the_o former_a account_n they_o join_v with_o they_o these_o book_n thus_o number_v reg._n hierome_n fit_o compare_v to_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n qui_fw-la adorabant_fw-la &_o prostratis_fw-la vultibus_fw-la offerebant_fw-la corona_n svas_fw-la which_o prostrate_v themselves_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o receive_v their_o crown_n of_o he_o stantibus_fw-la coram_fw-la quatuor_fw-la animalibus_fw-la oculatis_fw-la antè_fw-la &_o retrò_fw-la in_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la &_o futurum_fw-la respicientibus_fw-la those_o four_o admirable_a live_a creature_n have_v eye_n before_o and_o behind_o look_v to_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o because_o five_o of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n be_v double_a 18_o they_o sometime_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n so_o as_o that_o they_o make_v they_o rise_v to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o twenty_o reckon_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o samuel_n of_o king_n of_o chronicle_n and_o of_o esdras_n by_o themselves_o several_o which_o in_o the_o first_o account_n be_v number_v together_o two_o of_o every_o of_o these_o be_v account_v but_o as_o one_o book_n and_o divide_v ruth_n from_o the_o judge_n these_o only_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a that_o other_o book_n be_v add_v unto_o these_o who_o authority_n not_o be_v certain_a and_o know_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a fall_v out_o on_o this_o sort_n 1._o the_o jew_n in_o their_o latter_a time_n &_o before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o locum_fw-la sort_n some_o proper_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n name_v hebrew_n commorant_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o name_v helenist_n that_o be_v jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_a the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n before_o mention_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a indubitate_a and_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a enrich_v with_o or_o rather_o adulterate_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a book_n write_v in_o those_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n this_o volume_n thus_o mix_v of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o book_n the_o christian_n receive_v of_o the_o jew_n these_o book_n join_v in_o one_o volume_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o read_v by_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o that_o translation_n jobi_n for_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n christian_a that_o ever_o translate_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a before_o hieromes_n time_n nor_o none_o after_o he_o till_o our_o age_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v origen_n and_o sundry_a other_o learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o make_v search_n into_o the_o antiquity_n and_o original_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v as_o canonical_a only_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o do_v account_v all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o greek_a to_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o latin_n receive_v they_o both_o in_o one_o translation_n and_o bind_v up_o in_o one_o volume_n use_v sundry_a part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o reading_n together_o with_o the_o other_o and_o cite_v they_o in_o their_o write_n yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o make_v any_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o number_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a before_o the_o 47_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o augustine_n be_v present_a at_o which_o time_n also_o ult_n innocentius_n live_v which_o father_n seem_v to_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n diverse_a book_n which_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v not_o hierome_n translate_n the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o most_o exact_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n reject_v all_o beside_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o hebrew_n book_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v before_o
and_o as_o after_o he_o all_o man_n of_o note_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v there_o be_v great_a exception_n take_v to_o hierome_n for_o adventure_v to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o hebrew_n and_o among_o other_o 10._o augustine_n and_o the_o african_n seem_v not_o much_o to_o like_v it_o they_o therefore_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n according_a as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o exact_o note_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n consist_v only_o of_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n and_o that_o many_o take_v exception_n to_o they_o when_o they_o allege_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o those_o book_n the_o hebrew_n admit_v not_o against_o which_o exception_n 14._o augustine_n no_o otherwise_o justify_v himself_o but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o read_v they_o which_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v they_o canonical_a see_v the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o book_n call_v pastor_n and_o some_o other_o be_v likewise_o read_v by_o they_o of_o the_o church_n cite_v by_o they_o in_o their_o write_n and_o many_o thing_n translate_v out_o of_o they_o into_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o than_o these_o father_n be_v not_o look_v careful_o into_o the_o original_n name_v all_o those_o book_n canonical_a which_o the_o use_n of_o god_n church_n approve_v as_o profitable_a and_o contain_v matter_n of_o good_a instruction_n and_o so_o number_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n &_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o canonical_a who_o opinion_n yet_o as_o cajetan_n think_v be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n in_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o good_a direction_n of_o man_n manner_n these_o the_o greek_a father_n reject_v from_o the_o canon_n admit_v only_o those_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n admit_v as_o also_o almost_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n after_o hierome_n do_v that_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n reject_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n it_o be_v as_o 20._o sixtus_n senensis_n right_o note_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a addition_n which_o they_o not_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n do_v not_o discern_v from_o the_o true_a part_n of_o it_o which_o error_n make_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o whole_a book_n as_o apocryphal_a this_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o admit_v those_o apocryphal_a additament_n join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n howsoever_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o they_o which_o diligent_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n do_v admit_v all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o admit_v and_o reject_v all_o those_o which_o we_o reject_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a before_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o clear_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n number_v the_o book_n synopsi_n controverse_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n 25._o melito_n than_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n go_v purposely_o into_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v diligent_o search_v out_o the_o monument_n and_o sacred_a book_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n reckon_v those_o only_a canonical_a which_o we_o do_v save_v that_o he_o add_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 24._o origen_n admit_v and_o acknowledge_v only_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n athanasius_n likewise_o number_v the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o add_v there_o be_v also_o certain_a other_o book_n which_o be_v read_v only_o to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o novice_n psalmorum_fw-la hilarius_n say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n educatione_n nazianzen_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o catechesision_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o he_o add_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o jeremy's_n prophecy_n but_o suffer_v not_o any_o other_o to_o be_v add_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o first_o bishop_n which_o deliver_v these_o only_a be_v wise_a and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o such_o as_o now_o go_v about_o to_o add_v other_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v ponderibus_fw-la epiphanius_n symboli_fw-la ruffinus_n galiato_n hierome_n and_o 17._o gregory_n and_o 10._o josephus_n confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o father_n saying_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n till_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v all_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o those_o which_o be_v former_o write_v because_o after_o that_o time_n the_o indubitate_a succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n cease_v unto_o these_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n some_o of_o our_o adversary_n as_o 289._o andradius_fw-la and_o other_o do_v answer_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n so_o not_o deny_v absolute_o these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o answer_n heliodorum_n the_o word_n of_o hierome_n do_v most_o clear_o refute_v as_o say_v he_o the_o church_n not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judeth_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o receive_v they_o not_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o likewise_o it_o may_v read_v these_o two_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o other_o clear_o confess_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o andradius_fw-la be_v insufficient_a they_o therefore_o add_v another_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o perfect_o know_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n we_o ask_v they_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o as_o judeth_n hierome_n say_v some_o report_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o judeth_n as_o canonical_a though_o videtur_fw-la lindan_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o do_v and_o that_o hierome_n do_v not_o say_v it_o do_v so_o but_o that_o some_o report_v so_o we_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o catholic_a divine_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n reject_v these_o book_n as_o they_o do_v before_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o cartharge_n that_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n as_o be_v that_o of_o laodicea_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v if_o they_o say_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o trullo_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o confirm_v there_o 9_o than_o that_o of_o laodicea_n and_o as_o 9_o canus_n note_v the_o six_o council_n do_v not_o express_o name_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o only_o speak_v of_o canon_n agree_v upon_o in_o new_a carthage_n diatribae_fw-la second_o we_o say_v that_o those_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n wherein_o this_o pretend_a confirmation_n be_v find_v be_v of_o no_o credit_n with_o the_o romanist_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o neither_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o this_o other_o do_v confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n question_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n after_o those_o counsel_n till_o our_o age_n as_o 17._o gregory_n fidei_fw-la damascenus_n 2._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 9_o ricardus_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 25._o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la tobiae_fw-la lyranus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la 2._o thomas_n aquinas_n 16._o occam_n 5._o picus_n mirandula_n 22._o waldensis_n armeniorum_fw-la armacanus_n ult._n driedo_n cajetan_n and_o other_o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n find_v among_o papist_n touch_v book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a now_o controverse_v but_o let_v we_o come_v particular_o to_o the_o book_n controverse_v and_o see_v how_o sweet_o our_o adversary_n agree_v with_o themselves_o in_o admit_v or_o reject_v they_o first_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n though_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n have_v confirm_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o 9_o melchior_n canus_n say_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o and_o yet_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n &_o trent_n have_v err_v and_o the_o people_n
of_o god_n be_v long_o abuse_v and_o the_o church_n in_o grievous_a error_n 6._o and_o elsewhere_o again_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v not_o certain_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o it_o yield_v no_o certain_a clear_a and_o indubitate_a proof_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 4._o driedo_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a &_o say_v cyprian_a ambrose_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n as_o also_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n not_o as_o canonical_a but_o as_o contain_v matter_n of_o good_a instruction_n not_o contrary_a but_o consonant_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o addition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n 19_o sixtus_n absolute_o reject_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o admit_v the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n these_o also_o ult_n driedo_n reject_v notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n 32._o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la do_v long_o before_o call_v the_o story_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n a_o fable_n 9_o melchior_n canus_n profess_v he_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v it_o heretical_a to_o deny_v any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o controversed_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o confident_o pronounce_v it_o heretical_a to_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o man_n may_v dissent_v from_o a_o general_a council_n and_o not_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n proceed_v not_o upon_o so_o good_a ground_n of_o reason_n in_o approve_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n who_o say_v we_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o some_o doubt_v in_o former_a time_n as_o of_o these_o of_o the_o old_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v their_o error_n who_o so_o think_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o canus_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o first_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o but_o by_o some_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o approve_v they_o the_o most_o and_o most_o renown_a for_o piety_n learning_n and_o right_a judgement_n ever_o receive_v they_o for_o to_o begin_v with_o those_o of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v most_o doubt_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n promissionis_fw-la hierome_n witness_v that_o they_o never_o want_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o great_a part_n of_o god_n church_n illud_fw-la say_v he_o nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quae_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la orientis_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la retrò_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la quasi_fw-la pauli_n epistolam_fw-la suscipi_fw-la licèt_fw-la eam_fw-la plerique_fw-la vel_fw-la barnabae_n vel_fw-la clementis_fw-la arbitrentur_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v our_o man_n know_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v and_o approve_a by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n that_o now_o present_o be_v but_o by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n though_o many_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n or_o clemens_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o write_v it_o see_v it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n ofgod_n and_o be_v daily_o read_v in_o the_o same_o if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n receive_v it_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n no_o more_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n admit_v the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o yet_o we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a receive_v they_o both_o second_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v deliver_v be_v in_o part_n of_o the_o world_n far_o remote_a one_o from_o another_o and_o do_v not_o immediate_o all_o of_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o part_n of_o these_o divine_a book_n from_o the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o from_o those_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v special_o direct_v or_o in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o remain_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o if_o be_v deliver_v and_o transmit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o some_o receive_v they_o soon_o and_o some_o late_a but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v to_o one_o national_a church_n only_o and_o yet_o these_o now_o controverse_v be_v never_o receive_v by_o it_o three_o these_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o some_o informer_n time_n do_v doubt_v be_v write_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o god_n honour_v with_o the_o first_o immediate_a and_o undoubted_a revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n these_o after_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v cease_v four_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o controverse_v be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o in_o greek_a by_o such_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v of_o the_o dispersion_n and_o therefore_o never_o receive_v by_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o count_v among_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o divide_v canonicorum_fw-la into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o christ_n give_v testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n last_o the_o reason_n move_v some_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n or_o something_o mistake_v misconstrue_v or_o not_o understand_v in_o the_o book_n which_o in_o time_n be_v clear_v and_o they_o afterward_o general_o receive_v but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reject_v as_o be_v write_v when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o undoubted_a succession_n of_o prophet_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o ever_o after_o by_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a guide_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v in_o question_n by_o some_o be_v doubt_v of_o upon_o such_o weak_a reason_n as_o have_v be_v say_v will_v easy_o appear_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v therefore_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o because_o the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n make_v they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v paul_n who_o name_n it_o carry_v and_o by_o other_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_n in_o deny_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v after_o baptism_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n some_o doubt_v of_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n which_o hierome_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o james_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n as_o they_o imagine_v the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o john_n the_o elder_a some_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v they_o to_o another_o john_n the_o revelation_n be_v doubt_v of_o first_o because_o of_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a second_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n and_o last_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenaries_n but_o the_o latin_a church_n receive_v this_o book_n as_o canonical_a as_o also_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o greek_n 24_o as_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n though_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n 75._o epiphanius_n condemn_v the_o alogi_fw-la as_o heretic_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n praescriptionibus_fw-la tertullian_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o error_n of_o cerdon_n that_o he_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o revelation_n and_o write_v against_o 4._o martion_n he_o show_v that_o he_o also_o do_v deny_v the_o same_o book_n ult._n irenaeus_n say_v this_o revelation_n be_v manifest_v unto_o john_n and_o see_v of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n triphone_n justinus_n martyr_n do_v attribute_v this_o book_n to_o john_n and_o do_v account_v it_o a_o
truth_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v follow_v her_o direction_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n live_v and_o die_v therein_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n man_n may_v here_o by_o my_o censure_n and_o advice_n confine_v themselves_o and_o wade_v no_o further_o in_o so_o many_o intricate_a controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o that_o i_o be_o or_o must_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v for_o canonical_a be_v indeed_o canonical_a for_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o allegation_n first_o i_o profess_v before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n that_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v think_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o communion_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v but_o a_o heretical_a church_n with_o which_o we_o may_v not_o communicate_v second_o i_o profess_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o though_o i_o do_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v before_o luther_n time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o best_a and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o which_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n howsoever_o many_o and_o they_o great_o prevail_v err_v damnable_o yet_o i_o never_o think_v it_o to_o be_v that_o church_n in_o who_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v without_o any_o far_a doubt_n or_o question_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v absolute_o and_o final_o rest_n be_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a society_n of_o holy_a one_o which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n continue_v unto_o this_o day_n to_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o church_n or_o to_o resist_v against_o any_o thing_n deliver_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o christian_a pastor_n and_o people_n not_o note_v for_o heresy_n or_o singularity_n be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n so_o that_o as_o i_o note_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n out_o of_o waldensis_n it_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v but_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v undoubted_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v absolute_o rest_v without_o any_o far_a question_n oâ—…_n doubt_v and_o hereunto_o agree_v t_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n prescribe_v this_o course_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o novitat_fw-la matter_n question_v touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n if_o error_n creep_v into_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v look_v unto_o other_o that_o still_o be_v sound_n and_o pure_a if_o into_o almost_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n we_o must_v look_v up_o high_o into_o former_a time_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o first_o allegation_n be_v frivolous_a for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v nor_o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v that_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n whereof_o we_o be_v absolute_o to_o rest_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n confine_v himself_o here_o without_o far_o wade_v into_o particular_a controversy_n but_o let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n also_o and_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o former_a time_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o his_o second_o allegation_n concern_v canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n his_o word_n be_v the_o protestant_a surveyor_n of_o the_o communion-booke_n affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n must_v approve_v for_o canonical_a all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v and_o doctor_n field_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n or_o must_v be_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n especial_o such_o as_o live_v in_o greece_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o jury_n common_o call_v hellenist_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v well_o he_o say_v not_o absolute_o that_o i_o be_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o i_o be_o or_o must_v be_v for_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v i_o be_o not_o but_o he_o know_v how_o to_o force_v i_o to_o be_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o by_o false_o report_v my_o word_n and_o make_v i_o say_v that_o i_o never_o think_v nor_o say_v for_o do_v i_o any_o where_o say_v the_o ancient_a and_o true_a â—…eving_v jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n no_o sure_o but_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v those_o only_a as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a which_o we_o do_v and_o not_o those_o other_o in_o question_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v these_o man_n think_v lie_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o merit_n thereof_o they_o will_v witting_o run_v so_o often_o into_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o we_o silly_a man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n 15._o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o enchanter_n and_o whore-monger_n and_o murderer_n &_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v lie_n but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o he_o deal_v not_o better_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v surely_n no_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o ever_o like_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v doctor_n field_n write_v thus_o the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n especial_o such_o as_o live_v in_o greece_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o jury_n common_o call_v hellenist_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o to_o use_v but_o to_o abuse_v my_o word_n for_o i_o be_v not_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o say_v the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n receive_v the_o book_n in_o question_n for_o canonical_a and_o that_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n general_o have_v receive_v all_o these_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o especial_o the_o hellenist_n then_o they_o can_v not_o have_v deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o one_o only_a wherefore_o my_o word_n be_v not_o as_o he_o report_v they_o but_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o add_v 380._o these_o only_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v as_o divine_a &_o canonical_a and_o that_o other_o book_n be_v add_v unto_o these_o who_o authority_n not_o be_v certain_a and_o know_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a fèll_v out_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o latter_a time_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proper_o name_v hebrew_n commorant_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o name_v hellenist_n jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_a the_o 22_o book_n before_o mention_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a indubitate_a &_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a enrich_v with_o or_o rather_o adulterate_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a other_o book_n write_v in_o those_o day_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n so_o that_o the_o
right_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n proper_o so_o name_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o mortal_a &_o miserable_a man_n and_o that_o though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o word_n merit_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o holy_a man_n work_n call_v they_o merit_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v proper_o so_o but_o do_v so_o name_v the_o good_a action_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o almighty_a god_n though_o they_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o join_v in_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v with_o defect_n &_o imperfection_n yet_o be_v so_o please_v to_o accept_v of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o not_o only_o reward_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o with_o ample_a &_o great_a reward_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o so_o as_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o for_o their_o sake_n so_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n if_o there_o be_v but_o fifty_o righteous_a in_o the_o city_n he_o will_v spare_v the_o whole_a city_n for_o their_o sake_n neither_o only_a do_v he_o good_a for_o their_o sake_n who_o work_n he_o thus_o reward_v while_o they_o live_v but_o even_o after_o they_o à re_v dead_a also_o and_o therefore_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v protect_v jerusalem_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n his_o servant_n which_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o do_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o but_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o his_o virtue_n according_a to_o the_o which_o we_o read_v 1_o reg._n 15._o 3._o that_o god_n leave_v a_o little_a light_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o abiam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o roboam_n king_n of_o judah_n for_o david_n sake_n who_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o david_n say_v 2._o chrysostome_n do_v not_o only_o please_v god_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v yield_v great_a comfort_n after_o his_o death_n to_o such_o as_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o alive_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n come_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v defend_v this_o city_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n david_n be_v dead_a but_o his_o virtue_n that_o please_v god_n do_v still_o live_v o_o strange_a thing_n o_o ineffable_a clemency_n a_o man_n long_o since_o dead_a patronize_v he_o that_o live_v in_o this_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n desire_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o she_o in_o grant_v her_o petition_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o his_o holy_a one_o that_o she_o remember_v no_o way_n derogate_a from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o christ_n merit_n be_v the_o only_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o which_o only_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n &_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v adopt_v to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o mention_v be_v nothing_o but_o those_o imperfect_a good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v while_o they_o live_v here_o which_o god_n be_v please_v so_o to_o accept_v that_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o to_o reward_v they_o with_o great_a and_o ample_a reward_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o to_o do_v good_a for_o their_o sake_n that_o do_v they_o to_o other_o also_o 1546._o bucer_n speak_v of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o call_v collect_v in_o which_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n be_v commemorate_a have_v these_o word_n see_v in_o these_o prayer_n whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n all_o that_o be_v ask_v not_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o our_o merciful_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o so_o pray_v do_v thereby_o profess_v and_o testify_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o public_o profess_v that_o god_n do_v reward_v the_o work_n of_o his_o saint_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o those_o also_o that_o pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o who_o they_o intercede_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o study_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o heal_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abimelech_n till_o abraham_n intercede_v and_o entreat_v for_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n grant_v and_o give_v the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o moses_n when_o he_o entreat_v for_o the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o bucer_n which_o not_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o of_o our_o profession_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o part_n of_o romish_a religion_n dislike_v by_o we_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n thus_o have_v clear_v that_o great_a objection_n of_o mr_n brerelie_o touch_v the_o public_a liturgy_n use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v not_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o both_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o as_o use_v it_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v never_o allow_v any_o romish_a error_n howsoever_o some_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o the_o particular_n that_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o religion_n at_o and_o before_o luther_n appear_v be_v not_o as_o m_o â—_o brerelie_o tell_v we_o the_o now_o profess_a roman_a religion_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v long_o before_o wish_v for_o and_o desire_v by_o the_o best_a man_n among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v nor_o ever_o account_v those_o book_n canonical_a which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a it_o will_v easy_o appear_v in_o that_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a divine_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n do_v reject_v those_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a that_o we_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v admit_v but_o only_o 22_o book_n as_o deliver_v to_o they_o from_o 2._o god_n to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o appion_n josephus_n witness_v neither_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n ever_o admit_v any_o more_o 25._o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n be_v desire_v by_o onesimus_n to_o send_v he_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_v thus_o unto_o he_o have_v diligent_o seek_v out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o put_v they_o in_o order_n i_o have_v send_v they_o unto_o you_o the_o name_n whereof_o be_v these_o the_o 5_o book_n of_o moses_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n deuteronomie_n then_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n judge_n ruth_n the_o 4_o book_n of_o king_n two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o proverbe_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiastes_n the_o canticle_n job_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n hieremie_n one_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n daniel_n ezechiel_n esdras_n some_o so_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o melito_n as_o if_o he_o reckon_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n as_o a_o separate_a book_n and_o so_o mean_v the_o book_n that_o be_v common_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o be_v by_o we_o account_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a but_o ruffinus_n translate_v as_o we_o do_v and_o that_o we_o have_v right_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o only_o add_v this_o as_o a_o glorious_a title_n to_o the_o book_n of_o salomon_n proverb_n which_o as_o 22._o eusebius_n say_v the_o ancient_n usual_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reader_n will_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v if_o he_o peruse_v that_o which_o d._n raynolds_n have_v touch_v this_o point_n in_o his_o 14._o prelection_n 10._o eusebius_n she_o weth_z that_o josephus_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a
which_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n contain_v all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o admit_v seclude_v all_o those_o that_o be_v now_o in_o question_n it_o must_v be_v know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o call_v canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o ancient_a as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n and_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n we_o must_v put_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n and_o judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o pastor_n all_o which_o true_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v question_v or_o doubt_v of_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o very_o fit_a to_o put_v down_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o first_o element_n and_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n to_o draw_v galeato_fw-la hierome_n in_o his_o prologue_n which_o he_o prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a say_v there_o be_v 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o 22_o hebrew_n letter_n by_o which_o we_o write_v whatsoever_o we_o speak_v so_o there_o be_v 22_o book_n by_o abiicienda_fw-la which_o as_o by_o letter_n and_o beginning_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o tender_a infancy_n of_o the_o just_a man_n that_o yet_o be_v like_o a_o child_n hang_v on_o the_o breast_n be_v inform_v and_o instruct_v and_o then_o name_v all_o the_o book_n which_o we_o admit_v and_o after_o add_v whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o same_o hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v untrue_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o then_o add_v that_o as_o the_o church_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o macchabee_n but_o do_v not_o account_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o these_o 2_o book_n may_v be_v read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n 12._o sixtus_n senensis_n confess_v that_o philastrius_n reject_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o the_o same_o 9_o philastrius_n in_o the_o he_o heresy_n of_o the_o prodianitae_fw-la tax_v they_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o use_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n write_v long_o after_o solomon_n time_n 13._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n have_v these_o word_n de_fw-fr lacu_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o abacuch_n translato_fw-la in_o belis_n draconisque_fw-la fabula_fw-la idcirco_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la non_fw-la ponitur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o authoritate_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o augustine_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n and_o some_o other_o in_o that_o age_n find_v these_o book_n which_o hierome_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o cite_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o and_o together_o read_v with_o they_o in_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o account_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a caietan_n and_o other_o answer_n that_o those_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o manner_n not_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o book_n not_o simple_o hut_n in_o a_o sort_n canonical_a so_o that_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o other_o father_n before_o allege_v that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o not_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o so_o how_o fit_a and_o true_a this_o answer_n be_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o augustine_n himself_o seem_v something_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o whereas_o the_o example_n of_o 23._o razias_n kill_v himself_o be_v press_v against_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o after_o other_o answer_n he_o say_v the_o jew_n do_v not_o esteem_v this_o scripture_n call_v the_o history_n of_o macâ—…bees_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o christ_n give_v testimony_n as_o to_o they_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o say_v it_o behove_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v 44._o that_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v and_o hear_v especial_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o macchabee_n that_o as_o true_a martyr_n endure_v grievous_a and_o horrible_a thing_n of_o the_o persecutor_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o council_n 4_o of_o carthage_n whereat_o augustine_n be_v present_a prescribe_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o canonical_a but_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v canonical_a leave_v out_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o greek_a edition_n though_o they_o have_v foist_v they_o into_o the_o latin_a but_o howsoever_o these_o do_v not_o so_o exact_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o name_v but_o admit_v those_o book_n as_o in_o a_o sort_n canonical_a that_o they_o find_v join_v together_o with_o the_o other_o indubitate_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n yet_o after_o hierome_n have_v translate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o prefix_v his_o prologue_n and_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n translate_v by_o he_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o man_n of_o account_n in_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n so_o approve_v the_o same_o that_o they_o admit_v no_o other_o book_n as_o canonical_a but_o those_o that_o he_o do_v pope_n 17._o gregory_n the_o first_o cite_v a_o certain_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o macchabee_n have_v these_o word_n we_o offend_v not_o if_o touch_v this_o thing_n we_o allege_v and_o produce_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o book_n though_o not_o canonical_a yet_o publish_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n gregory_n gregory_n the_o first_o gregory_z the_o great_a our_o apostle_n as_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n tell_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v unto_o us._n to_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v add_v certain_a cardinal_n bonaventura_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalter_n undertake_v to_o show_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n say_v he_o consist_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o 2_o then_o pass_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o reckon_v all_o those_o and_o those_o only_a that_o hierome_n do_v sort_v they_o into_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 57_o there_o be_v 4_o sort_n of_o write_n in_o which_o a_o student_n must_v be_v conversant_a the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n such_o say_n as_o have_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o and_o the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n and_o because_o in_o the_o book_n of_o philosopher_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o original_o in_o the_o sum_n because_o they_o have_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o in_o they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o be_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v study_v and_o there_o we_o must_v seek_v that_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n and_o then_o that_o all_o may_v know_v which_o and_o how_o many_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v thus_o study_v he_o say_v according_a to_o hierome_n there_o be_v 22_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n
and_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v eight_o josuam_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la repeat_v certain_a verse_n express_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o apocryphal_a the_o verse_n be_v these_o quinque_fw-la libros_fw-la moisi_fw-la josue_n judicum_fw-la samuelem_fw-la et_fw-la melachim_n tres_fw-la praecipuos_fw-la bis_fw-la sexque_fw-la prophetas_fw-la hebraeus_n reliquis_fw-la censet_fw-la praecellere_fw-la libris_fw-la quinque_fw-la vocat_fw-la legem_fw-la reliquos_fw-la vult_fw-la esse_fw-la prophetas_fw-la post_fw-la hagiographasunt_fw-la daniel_n david_n hester_n &_o esdras_n job_n paralipomenon_n &_o tres_fw-la libri_fw-la solomonis_fw-la restant_n apocrypha_fw-la jesus_n sapientia_fw-la pastor_n et_fw-la machabaeorum_n libri_fw-la judith_n atque_fw-la tobias_n he_o quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la dubii_fw-la sub_fw-la canone_o non_fw-la numerantur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la vera_fw-la canunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la illos_fw-la here_o he_o number_v the_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a as_o we_o do_v and_o the_o same_o hugo_n in_o prologum_fw-la galeatum_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o say_v that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o information_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o another_o tobiam_fw-la place_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o count_v among_o the_o canonical_a cardinal_n 7._o caietan_n say_v those_o book_n only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v canonical_a which_o hierome_n so_o account_v and_o admit_v none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o question_v this_o he_o write_v at_o rome_n as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o year_n 1532._o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a among_o these_o of_o the_o west_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o other_o church_n think_v of_o this_o matter_n 8._o thomas_n aquinas_n propose_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v do_v know_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v here_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v often_o appear_v unto_o the_o live_n as_o samuel_n appear_v unto_o saul_n concern_v samuel_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o appear_v by_o divine_a revelation_n according_a to_o that_o in_o eccle_n siasticus_fw-la 46._o or_o else_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n be_v not_o admit_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o apparition_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o devil_n 2._o antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o six_o book_n question_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o that_o thomas_n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la and_o lyranus_fw-la in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n do_v say_v that_o those_o book_n be_v not_o ofsoe_o great_a authority_n that_o any_o sufficient_a proof_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o from_o the_o other_o book_n and_o therefore_o pronounce_v he_o think_v they_o have_v such_o authority_n as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n approve_a by_o the_o church_n and_o 3._o he_o mention_v a_o certain_a work_n entitle_v catholicon_n the_o author_n name_n be_v not_o know_v but_o the_o same_o author_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o pronounce_v that_o none_o of_o these_o book_n be_v receive_v for_o proof_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o for_o information_n of_o manner_n by_o this_o of_o antoninus_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v mere_o supposititious_a that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o that_o council_n by_o caranza_n that_o these_o book_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v canonical_a for_o have_v they_o be_v so_o neither_o will_v he_o nor_o other_o have_v reject_v they_o after_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o council_n neither_o will_v such_o a_o decree_n have_v be_v omit_v by_o all_o other_o that_o put_v out_o the_o counsel_n at_o large_a and_o abridge_v 14._o radulphus_fw-la flaviacensis_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la speak_v of_o book_n pertain_v to_o the_o sacred_a history_n have_v these_o word_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o of_o the_o macchabee_n though_o they_o be_v read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v no_o perfect_a authority_n mundi_fw-la beda_n after_o the_o history_n of_o ezra_n add_v thus_o far_o the_o divine_a scripture_n contain_v the_o course_n of_o time_n what_o thing_n afterward_o we_o find_v digest_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n josephus_n &_o the_o write_n of_o africanus_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o hilary_n b._n of_o arles_n that_o in_o massilia_n &_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o france_n there_o be_v that_o take_v exception_n to_o augustine_n allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n 7._o of_o wisdom_n cap._n 4._o raptus_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la malitia_fw-la mutaret_fw-la intellectam_fw-la eius_fw-la and_o affirm_v that_o this_o testimony_n as_o not_o be_v canonical_a shall_v have_v be_v omit_v 12._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la have_v reckon_v the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v there_o be_v beside_o certain_a other_o book_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n which_o be_v read_v but_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o canon_n these_o he_o match_v 9_o in_o authority_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v petrobrusianoâ—…_n of_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la abbess_n after_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v canonical_a say_v there_o be_v yet_o beside_o these_o authentical_a book_n 6_o other_o book_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v judith_n tobias_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o macchabee_n which_o though_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o contain_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n ockam_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v that_o according_a to_o hierome_n in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o proverbes_n and_o gregory_n 16._o in_o his_o moral_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o macchabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o hierome_n say_v as_o gregory_n also_o do_v that_o the_o church_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o macchabee_n but_o account_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o it_o read_v those_o 2_o volume_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 19_o richardus_fw-la radulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o armach_n and_o primate_n of_o ireland_n say_v it_o be_v define_v in_o general_a counsel_n that_o there_o be_v 22_o authentical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 22._o thomas_n waldensis_n provincial_n of_o the_o carmelites_n here_o in_o england_n a_o enemy_n to_o wickliff_n who_o work_n be_v great_o approve_v by_o pope_n martin_n and_o the_o cardinal_n at_o that_o time_n have_v these_o word_n the_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o city_n be_v equal_a for_o as_o in_o breadth_n it_o can_v enlarge_v itself_o no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n nor_o in_o height_n nor_o depth_n then_o to_o god_n the_o rewarder_n of_o all_o so_o in_o length_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o can_v grow_v beyond_o the_o 12_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o symbol_n and_o find_v scatter_v in_o some_o of_o the_o 22_o book_n especial_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v he_o that_o will_v take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o i_o profess_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v god_n shall_v add_v to_o his_o plague_n tobiam_fw-la lyra_n write_v thus_o now_o that_o i_o have_v by_o god_n help_v write_v upon_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n begin_v at_o genesis_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n trust_v to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o god_n i_o intend_v to_o write_v upon_o those_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a such_o as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o read_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o
information_n of_o manner_n yet_o be_v their_o authority_n think_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o esdras_n 1._o c._n he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o macchabee_n be_v historical_a book_n yet_o he_o intend_v to_o paste_n they_o over_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n neither_o with_o the_o jew_n nor_o with_o the_o christian_n 2._o tostatus_n bishop_n of_o abulen_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o lyra._n ximenius_n that_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o 10_o put_v forth_o the_o bible_n call_v biblia_fw-la complutensia_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o same_o treat_v of_o the_o book_n by_o we_o thought_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o the_o church_n read_v they_o rather_o for_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n then_o to_o confirm_v any_o doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a dionysius_n carthusianus_n in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o tobias_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o macchabee_n he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a 5._o ludovicus_n vives_n treat_v of_o history_n sacred_a and_o profane_a now_o come_v in_o say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o hester_n tobias_n and_o judith_n esdras_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n the_o two_o first_o be_v account_v canonical_a by_o the_o hebrew_n the_o two_o latter_a be_v apocryphal_a and_o in_o 31._o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o bell_n he_o put_v they_o among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la with_o these_o accord_v ult_n driedo_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o gloss_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n be_v begin_v by_o alcuinus_fw-la as_o antoninus_n florentinus_n &_o 1._o gaguinus_fw-la do_v think_v or_o by_o strabus_n fuldensis_n as_o trithemius_n &_o 4._o sixtus_n senensis_n think_v but_o it_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v by_o diverse_a which_o gather_v sundry_a sentence_n and_o say_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o put_v they_o into_o it_o this_o gloss_n grow_v to_o be_v in_o great_a request_n and_o use_v in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o be_v these_o word_n there_o be_v some_o book_n canonical_a some_o not_o canonical_a between_o which_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a for_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o immediate_a direction_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v very_o good_a and_o profitable_a but_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o repute_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v questionable_a this_o the_o author_n think_v so_o clear_a that_o he_o fasten_v the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o think_v otherwise_o and_o profess_v that_o therefore_o he_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o prefix_v this_o preface_n because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o not_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n suppose_v that_o all_o those_o book_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o together_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v to_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n honour_v and_o esteem_v not_o know_v how_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o book_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a which_o the_o hebrew_n separate_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o greek_n account_v apocryphal_a and_o so_o oftentimes_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a he_o cit_v the_o authority_n of_o origen_n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n reject_v the_o six_o book_n question_v and_o though_o he_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o follow_v it_o only_o he_o say_v that_o among_o the_o book_n not_o canonical_a they_o that_o be_v reject_v by_o augustine_n as_o baruch_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o those_o that_o he_o allow_v and_o immediate_o after_o this_o preface_n follow_v hieromes_n epistle_n to_o paulinus_n and_o afterward_o his_o prologus_fw-la galeatus_fw-la and_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o gloss_n every_o where_o inculcate_v when_o it_o come_v to_o these_o six_o book_n that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a incipit_fw-la libre_fw-la tobiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bibles_n with_o the_o gloss_n there_o be_v find_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o prologue_n of_o hierome_n write_v and_o compose_v by_o brito_n more_o ancient_a than_o lyra_n for_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o svas_fw-la he_o and_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a man_n who_o profess_v that_o the_o book_n question_v be_v not_o canonical_a romanâ—…_n gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o gelasius_n touch_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n dislike_a as_o it_o seem_v his_o opinion_n and_o yet_o not_o willing_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o but_o the_o apocrypha_n gloss_n upon_o the_o next_o distinction_n say_v there_o be_v certain_a apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v without_o author_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n these_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v read_v but_o happy_o not_o general_o 4._o driedo_n cit_v this_o place_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o reprehend_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o not_o give_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o these_o book_n be_v call_v apocryphal_a but_o yet_o think_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v apocryphal_a sancte_v pagninus_n in_o his_o epitome_n of_o historical_a book_n that_o be_v canonical_a prefix_v before_o the_o bible_n translate_v by_o he_o into_o latin_a account_v all_o those_o that_o hierome_n do_v to_o be_v canonical_a the_o rest_n hagiographall_a bruciolus_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n translate_v by_o he_o into_o italian_a say_v he_o have_v commented_a upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o commented_a upon_o the_o six_o book_n that_o be_v question_v in_o the_o bibles_n put_v out_o at_o antwerp_n by_o arias_n montanus_n with_o the_o interlineall_a translation_n all_o those_o book_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o birkmannus_fw-la that_o very_a year_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v to_o determine_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a the_o author_n suppress_v his_o name_n prefix_v a_o preface_n before_o the_o same_o his_o edition_n and_o in_o it_o reject_v all_o the_o book_n now_o question_v in_o more_o peremptory_a sort_n than_o many_o of_o the_o former_a do_v here_o we_o see_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o affirm_v touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v those_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a or_o not_o canonical_a which_o we_o reject_v even_o till_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n so_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v find_v as_o i_o say_v to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n a_o protestant_a church_n wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n former_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o christian_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_o as_o we_o now_o profess_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o divine_v 2._o gregorius_n ariminensis_n sometime_o prior_n general_a of_o the_o friar_n heremites_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n augustine_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n have_v these_o word_n that_o be_v proper_o a_o theological_a discourse_n that_o consist_v of_o say_n or_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o such_o as_o be_v deduce_v thence_o or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o such_o as_o be_v consequent_a and_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o one_o of_o these_o this_o say_v he_o be_v prove_v ex_fw-la communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la conceptione_n nam_fw-la omnes_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la
divine_a revelation_n origen_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n say_v that_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n see_v in_o the_o revelation_n a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o council_n of_o ult._n ancyra_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v sacred_a and_o that_o john_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 19_o thus_o than_o i_o hope_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v sometime_o in_o question_n as_o of_o those_o of_o the_o old_a see_v the_o former_a be_v never_o doubt_v of_o but_o by_o some_o few_o upon_o reason_n frivolous_a the_o weakness_n whereof_o be_v discover_v all_o catholic_a christian_n with_o one_o consent_n receive_v they_o account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o heretic_n which_o either_o doubt_a of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o whereas_o the_o late_a be_v reject_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o god_n church_n some_o few_o only_o except_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n and_o not_o exact_o look_v into_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n â—…rae_fw-mi and_o divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o admitting_z more_o and_o some_o not_o all_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n now_o receive_v wherefore_o as_o we_o can_v but_o condemn_v the_o inconsiderate_a rashness_n of_o such_o either_o luther_n of_o the_o romish_a or_o reform_a church_n as_o in_o our_o time_n make_v question_n of_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v long_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o canonical_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o likewise_o we_o think_v their_o boldness_n inexcusable_a who_o in_o these_o last_o age_n make_v those_o book_n canonical_a which_o never_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o god_n church_n before_o and_o go_v about_o to_o bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n so_o to_o receive_v they_o against_o the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o every_o age_n even_o to_o our_o time_n chap_n 25._o of_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o what_o tongue_n it_o be_v original_o write_v thus_o have_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o have_v likewise_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o book_n they_o be_v which_o be_v canonical_a and_o contain_v this_o rule_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o search_v out_o what_o edition_n there_o be_v of_o these_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v authentical_a and_o of_o indubitate_a authority_n and_o credit_n the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n 9_o save_v that_o some_o few_o thing_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o daniel_n out_o of_o the_o public_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o chaldee_n in_o that_o tongue_n as_o the_o copy_n of_o letter_n and_o public_a act_n and_o proceed_n all_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v absolute_o deliver_v be_v express_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o hebrew_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o have_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n perish_v and_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v new_o compose_v by_o esdras_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o eructavit_fw-la basil_n who_o seem_v to_o say_v some_o such_o thing_n and_o likewise_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v burn_v god_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o esdras_n separate_v he_o from_o the_o people_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n cause_v he_o to_o provide_v box_n table_n and_o man_n write_v swift_o and_o that_o in_o forty_o day_n they_o write_v twoe_o hundred_o and_o four_o book_n but_o this_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a &_o full_a of_o cabalistical_a vanity_n do_v rather_o weaken_v then_o strengthen_v this_o opinion_n that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o second_o of_o esdras_n and_o the_o eight_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o esdras_n do_v new_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o dei_fw-la forth_o which_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o lose_v nor_o do_v whole_o perish_v neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o likely_a though_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v that_o ezechiell_n daniel_n jeremie_n haggai_n zacharie_n mardocheus_n and_o esdras_n himself_o be_v so_o negligent_a as_o not_o to_o preserve_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o all_o that_o esdras_n do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bring_v together_o and_o put_v into_o order_n the_o scatter_a part_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o the_o correct_v of_o such_o fault_n as_o in_o time_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o it_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a by_o bellarmine_n and_o excellent_o clear_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o long_o so_o then_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v esdras_n seek_v out_o and_o religious_o commend_v unto_o the_o people_n only_o galeato_fw-la hierome_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o find_v out_o new_a hebrew_n letter_n and_o leave_v the_o old_a to_o the_o samaritan_n which_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o ezechiclis_fw-la hierome_n confirm_v because_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n be_v like_o the_o greek_a t_n and_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n now_o have_v but_o that_o now_o have_v no_o similitude_n with_o it_o d._n picus_n mirandula_n profess_v that_o have_v confer_v with_o sundry_a jew_n about_o this_o matter_n they_o all_o constant_o deny_v this_o alteration_n of_o letter_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v esdras_n alter_v the_o form_n of_o letter_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v use_v neither_o do_v hierome_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n speak_v of_o the_o greek_a t_n but_o say_v only_o that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n letter_n have_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o now_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n have_v but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n let_v every_o man_n judge_n as_o he_o think_v best_o this_o than_o we_o constant_o hold_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n so_o the_o same_o never_o perish_v whole_o in_o any_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v religious_o preserve_v even_o the_o same_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o babylon_n their_o tongue_n &_o language_n be_v mix_v of_o the_o hebrew_n &_o chaldee_n and_o name_v the_o syriac_a tongue_n from_o the_o region_n or_o country_n where_o it_o be_v use_v in_o which_o christ_n make_v all_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n as_o be_v best_o understand_v of_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v in_o this_o language_n but_o in_o greek_a because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v common_a to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o which_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v most_o general_o understand_v 7._o there_o be_v three_o tongue_n most_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n as_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la note_v the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n propter_fw-la regnum_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la legem_fw-la the_o first_o because_o of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o they_o subject_v the_o people_n which_o they_o do_v conquer_v to_o their_o law_n &_o custom_n so_o they_o do_v force_v they_o to_o learn_v their_o language_n the_o second_o because_o in_o it_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v the_o monument_n of_o their_o wisdom_n &_o learning_n to_o posterity_n the_o three_o because_o in_o it_o god_n deliver_v his_o law_n &_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n his_o choose_a among_o all_o these_o the_o greek_a be_v most_o general_o understand_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n because_o in_o it_o all_o the_o renown_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v write_v &_o all_o that_o be_v studious_a learn_v it_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v their_o write_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a because_o god_n will_v not_o honour_v one_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o another_o nor_o
force_v his_o people_n to_o borrow_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n one_o from_o another_o only_o some_o doubt_n there_o be_v touch_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n &_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n write_v as_o some_o say_v in_o latin_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n faciens_fw-la hierome_n &_o other_o affirm_v trans_fw-la guido_n fabritius_n say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o in_o vulgar_a hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o syriac_a that_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v speak_v which_o opinion_n 320._o other_o seem_v to_o incline_v unto_o the_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n which_o some_o bring_v forth_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 33._o some_o say_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n &_o translate_v by_o luke_n or_o barnab_n as_o into_o greek_a day_n the_o syrian_n say_v the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a &_o that_o afterward_o he_o translate_v both_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n beside_o into_o syriac_a which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n this_o syriac_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o know_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n till_o our_o age_n as_o praef_n fabritius_n boderianus_n note_v who_o thereupon_o break_v out_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o time_n if_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n either_o know_v the_o happiness_n thereof_o or_o how_o to_o use_v it_o howbeit_o that_o mark_n be_v author_n of_o this_o syriac_a translation_n which_o the_o syrian_n in_o this_o age_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o 4._o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o because_o none_o of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o syria_n and_o egypt_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n eusebius_n athanasius_n theophilus_n epiphanius_n hierome_n cyrill_n theodoret_n and_o damascen_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o &_o beside_o it_o be_v apparent_o defective_a in_o diverse_a thing_n as_o the_o learned_a note_n so_o then_o the_o indubitate_a original_n of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n or_o syriac_a if_o they_o be_v write_v at_o first_o in_o these_o tongue_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o church_n deprive_v of_o they_o the_o greek_a be_v hold_v to_o be_v original_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o either_o they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o it_o or_o translate_v into_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n chap._n 26._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a thus_o have_v deliver_v in_o what_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n and_o book_n of_o god_n be_v write_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v what_o the_o principal_a translation_n of_o they_o have_v be_v and_o whether_o the_o indubitate_a verity_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_n or_o in_o the_o translation_n sensisse_fw-la there_o be_v as_o some_o suppose_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a before_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a but_o the_o first_o that_o be_v in_o note_n and_o remain_v long_o in_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n ponderibus_fw-la who_o intend_v to_o furnish_v a_o library_n at_o alexandria_n with_o all_o the_o choice_a book_n the_o world_n will_v afford_v among_o other_o place_n send_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o ruler_n &_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n there_o who_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_v in_o hebrew_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o not_o understanding_n send_v the_o second_o time_n for_o interpreter_n and_o they_o 15._o send_v unto_o he_o 72_o in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n who_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o take_v with_o he_o 70_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n add_v two_o to_o the_o number_n prescribe_v lest_o take_v six_o out_o of_o some_o tribe_n and_o but_o five_o out_o of_o other_o some_o dislike_n may_v have_v grow_v among_o they_o these_o in_o 70_o day_n translate_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a for_o though_o josephus_n and_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o translate_v only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 6._o yet_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o they_o translate_v the_o whole_a move_v we_o rather_o to_o think_v the_o whole_a be_v translate_v by_o they_o then_o only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n unless_o we_o say_v with_o 6._o junius_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o difference_n that_o only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o first_o 72._o send_v to_o ptolomee_n and_o the_o rest_n afterward_o by_o 72_o also_o though_o not_o the_o same_o that_o which_o some_o report_n that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o several_a celles_fw-fr which_o long_o after_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o alexandria_n praefat_fw-la hierome_n reject_v as_o a_o fable_n show_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v report_v by_o aristaeus_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o business_n ponderibus_fw-la and_o that_o no_o remaynder_n of_o any_o such_o celles_fw-fr be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o alexandria_n but_o that_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o confer_v together_o every_o day_n till_o the_o nine_o hour_n in_o 70_o day_n perfect_v the_o whole_a work_n and_o augustine_n leave_v it_o doubtful_a this_o fable_n be_v urge_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o translatour_n be_v 355._o guide_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o so_o can_v not_o err_v which_o false_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n hierome_n condemn_v likewise_o the_o second_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a be_v that_o of_o aquila_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n the_o 3._o of_o theodotion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n the_o four_o of_o symachus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n the_o five_o without_o name_n of_o author_n be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n of_o hiericho_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antonius_n caracalla_n the_o six_o in_o nicopolis_n in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o mammca_n the_o job._n seven_o of_o origen_n who_o translate_v not_o but_o correct_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n add_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o theodotion_n translation_n which_o addition_n he_o note_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o shine_a star_n detract_n other_o thing_n which_o he_o pierce_v through_o with_o a_o spit_n ponderibus_fw-la the_o eight_o of_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n be_v not_o a_o translation_n but_o a_o correction_n only_o of_o such_o fault_n as_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n this_o be_v find_v at_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n est_fw-la lucian_n be_v martyr_v long_o before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n the_o nine_o of_o hesichius_n be_v likewise_o but_o a_o correction_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_n it_o appear_v by_o hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n that_o they_o of_o alexandria_n &_o egypt_n use_v that_o edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o hesichius_n correct_v they_o of_o constantinople_n that_o of_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n and_o they_o of_o the_o province_n and_o country_n lie_v between_o these_o that_o which_o origen_n correct_v the_o greek_a translation_n find_v to_o need_v correction_n and_o correct_v by_o these_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o common_a edition_n not_o as_o be_v a_o different_a translation_n from_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_a in_o all_o man_n hand_n and_o much_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v from_o the_o original_a purity_n which_o these_o worthy_a man_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v it_o to_o again_o fretellam_fw-la and_o be_v so_o name_v because_o there_o be_v another_o preserve_v in_o great_a purity_n in_o that_o worthy_a work_n of_o origen_n that_o fill_v all_o the_o famous_a library_n in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o time_n 16._o in_o which_o first_o divide_v every_o page_n into_o six_o column_n or_o pillar_n in_o the_o first_o he_o put_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n character_n in_o the_o second_o in_o greek_a in_o the_o three_o the_o interpretation_n of_o aquila_n in_o the_o four_o of_o symmachus_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o six_o of_o theodotion_n and_o name_v the_o volume_n thus_o dispose_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o translation_n tetrapla_n a_o four_o foul_a work_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o translation_n and_o the_o hebrew_n in_o two_o kind_n of_o character_n place_v in_o two_o several_a pillar_n or_o column_n hexapla_n a_o
prescribe_v in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a say_v he_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o due_a by_o god_n law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o new_a he_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a but_o prove_v it_o not_o but_o that_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o old_a he_o can_v say_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o mandate_n threat_n promise_n and_o encouragement_n to_o move_v man_n to_o pay_v tithe_n but_o he_o say_v the_o precept_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n require_v and_o urge_v man_n to_o pay_v tithe_n be_v judicial_a not_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a that_o they_o be_v not_o moral_a he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o there_o be_v no_o law_n concern_v the_o pay_a tithe_n before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o write_a law_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o such_o before_o moses_n neither_o touch_v tithe_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o law_n simple_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o law_n before_o moses_n which_o move_v abraham_n to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o that_o as_o presuppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o god_n rest_n in_o the_o seven_o reason_n convince_v we_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o must_v be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n from_o our_o own_o work_n affair_n and_o business_n that_o we_o may_v spend_v it_o in_o divine_a thought_n meditation_n prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o number_n of_o ten_o be_v the_o uttermost_a extent_n limit_n and_o bind_v of_o all_o number_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o something_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n out_o of_o that_o we_o possess_v the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n will_v make_v we_o know_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o number_n of_o ten_o but_o that_o one_o of_o ten_o at_o the_o least_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o god_n out_o of_o all_o that_o we_o possess_v and_o that_o not_o the_o worst_a for_o we_o do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o mortal_a prince_n but_o the_o best_a the_o first_o and_o principal_a which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o such_o tradition_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o patriarch_n do_v pay_v tithe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o the_o christian_n do_v the_o proof_n hereof_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v at_o large_a out_o of_o diverse_a author_n in_o a_o tithe_n treatise_n of_o tithe_n write_v not_o long_o since_o and_o in_o 84._o jansenius_n but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o this_o confirmation_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o that_o many_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v circumcise_a as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o circumcision_n be_v prescribe_v &_o impose_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o custom_n practise_v and_o observation_n of_o the_o gentile_n pay_v tithe_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a duty_n to_o pay_v tithe_n but_o they_o who_o bring_v this_o objection_n shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o observation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o one_o be_v but_o in_o some_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o and_o among_o such_o people_n as_o be_v descend_v of_o abraham_n or_o by_o league_n compact_n and_o persuasion_n be_v induce_v by_o they_o to_o be_v circumcise_a but_o the_o pay_v vow_v and_o offer_v of_o tithe_n to_o their_o suppose_a god_n be_v general_a among_o all_o the_o gentile_n roman_n grecian_n and_o barbarian_n wherefore_o we_o may_v resolve_v that_o the_o prescription_n of_o tithe_n be_v not_o mere_o judicial_a and_o fit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o aquinas_n will_v have_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n how_o strange_o he_o forget_v himself_o and_o so_o run_v into_o gross_a contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n for_o first_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v probable_a that_o this_o prescription_n be_v but_o mere_o judicial_a he_o say_v 25._o the_o intendment_n of_o god_n in_o prescribe_v tithe_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a equality_n among_o the_o part_n and_o tribe_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o allot_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v almost_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o after_o he_o say_v 4._o the_o levite_n be_v not_o the_o sixty_v part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o number_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o allow_v this_o proportion_n to_o the_o levite_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v little_o less_o than_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n if_o not_o a_o little_a more_o especial_o see_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o city_n and_o suburb_n that_o be_v allow_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o beside_o the_o first-fruit_n &_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o tribe_n though_o they_o have_v have_v no_o tithe_n at_o all_o so_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n be_v more_o than_o the_o thirteen_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n whereas_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sixty_v part_n and_o all_o the_o tithe_n first-fruit_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a &_o evident_a the_o intendment_n of_o god_n in_o allow_v tithe_n unto_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o the_o equal_v of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o we_o have_v neither_o the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n the_o vow_n of_o jacob_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o christ_n nor_o any_o other_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o tithe_n be_v due_a by_o god_n law_n yet_o this_o very_a prescription_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n will_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o christian_n must_v yield_v the_o ten_o at_o the_o least_o of_o all_o their_o increase_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o see_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o they_o strong_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v but_o that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o tenthe_n of_o their_o increase_n at_o the_o least_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v a_o competent_a allowance_n for_o his_o servant_n as_o some_o think_v which_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o for_o see_v they_o of_o levy_n tribe_n have_v so_o large_a a_o allowance_n whereas_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v but_o ordinary_a levite_n and_o employ_v in_o mean_a service_n the_o priest_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o a_o few_o and_o attend_v but_o by_o course_n once_o in_o 24_o week_n there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o attend_v more_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o continual_o who_o education_n out_o of_o their_o own_o patrimony_n have_v be_v chargeable_a unto_o they_o and_o who_o profession_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n be_v such_o that_o the_o very_a furnish_n of_o they_o with_o book_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a expense_n shall_v have_v a_o more_o plentiful_a allowance_n make_v unto_o they_o than_o the_o levite_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o kind_n of_o provision_n for_o minister_n fit_a than_o this_o by_o tithe_n for_o if_o they_o have_v their_o allowance_n in_o money_n the_o price_n of_o thing_n often_o rise_v it_o may_v be_v too_o short_a neither_o will_v they_o have_v so_o sensible_a a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n or_o his_o punishment_n the_o people_n taste_v of_o if_o they_o have_v their_o allowance_n certain_a &_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o those_o different_a course_n of_o time_n that_o other_o have_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o howsoever_o in_o the_o very_a first_o time_n christian_n be_v force_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o minister_n by_o other_o
touch_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n of_o grace_n contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n hold_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n these_o premise_n consider_v and_o every_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v confess_v by_o master_n higgon_n or_o prove_v abundant_o by_o i_o it_o seem_v the_o poor_a man_n be_v beside_o himself_o and_o that_o his_o discontentment_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a for_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v move_v he_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n to_o cry_v out_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v 15â—…_n that_o i_o have_v disable_v my_o book_n and_o overthrow_v the_o protestanticall_a church_n that_o papist_n may_v triumph_v in_o the_o victory_n which_o their_o chief_a enemy_n have_v wrought_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o joyful_o applaud_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o enforce_v her_o great_a adversary_n to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o such_o base_a and_o dishonest_a course_n let_v the_o base_a runagate_n look_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o course_n have_v be_v base_a dishonest_a perfidious_a &_o unnatural_a that_o i_o say_v not_o monstrous_a but_o our_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v itself_o against_o all_o opposer_n without_o any_o such_o shift_a device_n as_o they_o of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n be_v force_v to_o use_v for_o the_o stay_n of_o that_o from_o fall_v for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o must_v fall_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o devil_n or_o devilish_a man_n by_o lie_v slander_v murder_a and_o all_o hellish_a practice_n can_v do_v to_o sustain_v it_o §._o 8._o thus_o have_v i_o brief_o run_v through_o his_o two_o book_n &_o answer_v whatsoever_o concern_v myself_o in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o may_v pass_v present_o to_o his_o appendix_n but_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2_o part_n ofhi_v second_o book_n he_o once_o again_o wrong_v that_o renown_a divine_a dr_n humphrey_z in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o unfaithfulness_n in_o his_o relation_n digression_n from_o the_o matter_n a_o general_a imbecility_n 172._o of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n obscurity_n uncertainty_n notorious_a deprave_a of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o unfaithful_a practice_n against_o the_o same_o father_n and_o say_v the_o detection_n of_o his_o falsehood_n minister_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o his_o change_n if_o master_n higgon_n be_v not_o better_o know_v then_o trust_v some_o man_n happy_o will_v be_v move_v to_o think_v that_o some_o very_a gross_a and_o unexcusable_a oversight_n be_v find_v in_o doctor_n humphrey_n against_o who_o he_o so_o clamorous_o inveigh_v but_o see_v all_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v by_o that_o description_n of_o he_o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o a_o worthy_a knight_n late_o write_v to_o he_o &_o another_o of_o his_o own_o father_n write_v to_o the_o same_o knight_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n that_o will_v regard_v his_o word_n any_o more_o than_o the_o bray_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o the_o bellow_n of_o a_o ox_n when_o he_o lack_v fodder_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v calumniate_v and_o wrong_v a_o worthy_a person_n without_o all_o cause_n or_o show_v of_o cause_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o d._n humphrey_n his_o discourse_n whereas_o 3._o campian_n object_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v beg_v certain_a fragment_n of_o opinion_n from_o aerius_n and_o other_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n first_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v our_o faith_n from_o heretic_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n second_o he_o say_v that_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o heretical_a position_n of_o aerius_n &_o yet_o admit_v whatsoever_o he_o hold_v right_o and_o agreable_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o say_v master_n higgon_n tell_v we_o the_o papist_n will_v concur_v with_o he_o three_o he_o allow_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o depart_v and_o consequent_o dislike_v aerius_n for_o condemn_v the_o same_o four_o he_o condemn_v that_o abuse_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o aerius_n condemn_v five_o he_o say_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o depart_a be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o hold_v by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n six_o that_o if_o we_o die_v not_o in_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v we_o contrary_a to_o the_o error_n of_o those_o man_n who_o think_v that_o not_o only_o a_o suspension_n or_o mitigation_n but_o a_o total_a release_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n may_v be_v procure_v which_o error_n promortuis_fw-la augustine_n refute_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o unless_o we_o here_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v reap_v immortality_n and_o again_o that_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_n whence_o he_o say_v be_v infer_v that_o unless_o man_n depart_v hence_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o world_n can_v relieve_v they_o afterwards_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o material_a part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o d._n humphrey_n his_o discourse_n touch_v aerius_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o exception_n that_o master_n higgon_n take_v against_o he_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ancieny_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o augustine_n seem_v to_o confess_v as_o much_o which_o he_o 169._o go_v about_o to_o improve_v because_o augustine_n allege_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o answer_v here-unto_o 1._o we_o say_v that_o d._n humphrey_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o precept_n require_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a find_v in_o scripture_n &_o speak_v nothing_o of_o example_n and_o therefore_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v impertinent_a 2._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n mention_v in_o that_o book_n be_v not_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o the_o remission_n or_o not_o impute_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o live_n lest_o god_n shall_v have_v smite_v they_o for_o the_o trespass_n commit_v by_o those_o wicked_a one_o that_o displease_a god_n and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n make_v another_o construction_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o though_o augustine_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v yet_o 23._o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o caietan_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o think_v it_o canonical_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o mr_n higgon_n will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v plain_o express_v or_o sufficient_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v allege_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a say_v if_o this_o be_v no_o where_o read_v in_o the_o old_a scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o shine_v in_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a inference_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o new_a neither_o will_v augustine_n have_v present_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o old_a scripture_n but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a see_v he_o seek_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n his_o second_o exception_n be_v that_o augustine_n urge_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o pronounce_v that_o without_o intolerable_a insolency_n and_o madness_n this_o authority_n can_v be_v reject_v whence_o he_o infer_v that_o both_o these_o must_v inevitable_o fall_v upon_o d._n humphrey_n and_o his_o church_n but_o the_o poor_a fellow_n that_o charge_v other_o man_n with_o madness_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n may_v easy_o have_v find_v that_o doctor_n humphrey_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o commemoration_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o say_v
of_o action_n of_o virtue_n former_o do_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o though_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o such_o grievous_a sin_n the_o actual_a claim_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o be_v suspend_v which_o upon_o their_o repentance_n for_o those_o particular_a sin_n that_o cause_v such_o suspension_n be_v reviue_v and_o set_v afoot_o again_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o repentance_n past_a suffice_v for_o remission_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o the_o good_a action_n past_a shall_v have_v their_o reward_n so_o that_o a_o man_n elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n that_o have_v do_v good_a &_o virtuous_a action_n though_o they_o be_v deaden_v in_o he_o for_o the_o present_a by_o some_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o still_o they_o remain_v in_o divine_a acceptation_n and_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o right_a &_o title_n he_o have_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o those_o work_n of_o virtue_n do_v by_o he_o though_o he_o can_v make_v no_o actual_a claim_n to_o the_o same_o while_o he_o remain_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n but_o after_o that_o such_o sin_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v repent_v of_o he_o recover_v not_o a_o nâ—…w_o right_a or_o title_n but_o a_o new_a claim_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a title_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o david_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hen_o they_o fall_v into_o those_o grievous_a sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o abnegation_n of_o christ_n continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o title_n they_o goâ—…_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o their_o first_o conversion_n which_o they_o lose_v not_o by_o those_o their_o sin_n commit_v afterwards_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n whereof_o before_o they_o have_v repent_v remain_v still_o and_o god_n acceptation_n of_o they_o to_o eternal_a life_n notwithstanding_o these_o sin_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o leave_v they_o together_o with_o his_o purpose_n of_o reward_v their_o welldoing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o actual_a claim_n to_o eternal_a good_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o as_o man_n once_o justify_v be_v notwithstanding_o lesser_a sin_n wâ—…h_o though_o they_o cause_v a_o dislike_n yet_o neither_o extinguish_v the_o right_n nor_o suspend_v the_o claim_n to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o have_v run_v through_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o master_n higgon_n his_o book_n that_o any_o way_n concern_v i_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o bethink_v himsâ—…fe_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o traducâ—…_n i_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o remit_v the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v i_o without_o cause_n to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n and_o such_o exception_n as_o have_v be_v take_v by_o he_o against_o the_o former_a book_n have_v answer_v the_o frivolous_a objection_n of_o master_n higgon_n i_o will_v leave_v he_o and_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o colleague_n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n who_o also_o be_v please_v in_o his_o idle_a discourse_n to_o take_v some_o exception_n against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a author_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o i_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o about_o he_o nor_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o discover_v his_o weakness_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o dismask_v the_o new_a convert_n a_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o more_o esteem_n yet_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o goodly_a stuff_n it_o be_v that_o these_o nameless_a and_o apocryphal_a booke-maker_n daily_o vent_v among_o our_o seduce_a countryman_n i_o will_v brief_o and_o cursory_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o such_o passage_n ofhi_v treatise_n as_o any_o way_n concern_v i_o amongâ—…_n which_o the_o first_o that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o view_n be_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o cit_v with_o great_a allowance_n and_o approbation_n that_o which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o all_o man_n must_v careful_o seek_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n but_o 5._o present_o charge_v i_o that_o in_o my_o four_o book_n follow_v i_o bereave_v she_o of_o almost_o all_o such_o prerogative_n as_o i_o former_o yield_v unto_o she_o so_o that_o man_n may_v not_o safe_o follow_v her_o direction_n nor_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o free_a the_o church_n herself_o from_o error_n only_o in_o certain_a principal_a point_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o general_o in_o all_o this_o be_v a_o bad_a beginning_n be_v a_o most_o shameless_a untruth_n for_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o all_o faithful_a one_o since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n second_o that_o the_o church_n include_v all_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v &_o havebeene_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v simple_o free_a from_o all_o error_n though_o happy_o not_o from_o all_o ignorance_n three_o that_o the_o church_n include_v only_o the_o believer_n live_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o error_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n be_v precise_o bind_v express_o to_o know_v &_o believe_v but_o from_o pertinacious_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n four_o that_o we_o must_v simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o all_o doubt_n or_o question_n follow_v the_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o former_a sense_n five_o that_o we_o must_v listen_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o fatherly_a admonition_n and_o direction_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o believe_v by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o as_o waldensis_n note_v the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o of_o africa_n or_o rome_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o that_o universal_a church_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v find_v sometime_o to_o have_v err_v but_o that_o which_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n continue_v to_o our_o time_n six_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o 19_o waldensis_n the_o father_n successive_o be_v more_o certain_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o treatiser_n say_v all_o these_o proposition_n be_v find_v in_o waldensis_n who_o write_v with_o good_a allowance_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o the_o whole_a consistory_n of_o cardinal_n so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n can_v charge_v i_o with_o any_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o church_n in_o bereave_v she_o of_o her_o due_a prerogative_n but_o he_o must_v condemn_v he_o also_o and_o blame_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n for_o commend_v the_o write_n of_o such_o a_o man_n to_o the_o world_n as_o good_a profitable_a and_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a verity_n that_o forget_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o bereave_v the_o church_n of_o almost_o all_o her_o prerogative_n which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o he_o must_v condemn_v vincentius_n lyrinen_v likewise_o a_o man_n beyond_o all_o exception_n who_o absolute_o concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o waldensis_n touch_v these_o point_n 6._o assure_v we_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a church_n at_o sometime_o may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v any_o certaive_n direction_n a_o judgement_n of_o right_a discern_a say_v 28._o ockan_n there_o be_v ever_o find_v in_o the_o church_n
order_n or_o as_o if_o it_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n permission_n &_o concurrence_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o luther_n have_v in_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o treatiser_n for_o he_o have_v no_o word_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o of_o god_n most_o wise_a &_o provident_a direction_n of_o our_o will_n in_o all_o their_o choice_n desire_n and_o action_n and_o though_o elsewhere_o he_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o wickliff_n that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n yet_o he_o interprete_v himself_o to_o mean_v neither_o natural_a necessity_n nor_o coaction_n but_o infallibility_n of_o event_n in_o that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o most_o certain_o as_o god_n think_v good_a to_o dispose_v and_o order_v they_o wherefore_o see_v the_o treatiser_n can_v fasten_v no_o contradiction_n upon_o luther_n touch_v freewill_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o exception_n he_o take_v to_o that_o defence_n i_o make_v of_o his_o alter_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n my_o defence_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o he_o to_o alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o some_o point_n of_o good_a moment_n see_v saint_n augustine_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n do_v so_o before_o he_o his_o exception_n against_o this_o my_o defence_n 187._o consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o luther_n change_v of_o his_o opinion_n argue_v he_o be_v not_o extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o we_o easy_o grant_v and_o that_o he_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o his_o own_o unconstant_a reason_n which_o the_o treatiser_n will_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o otherwise_o augustine_n may_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v so_o build_v his_o faith_n likewise_o who_o alter_v his_o judgement_n touch_v as_o great_a matter_n as_o ever_o luther_n do_v for_o whereas_o former_o he_o attribute_v the_o election_n of_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o future_a faith_n after_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o conflict_n with_o the_o pelagian_n he_o disclaim_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a pelagian_n conceit_n the_o second_o that_o saint_n augustine_n writing_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o novice_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o full_o instruct_v err_v in_o some_o point_n which_o error_n have_v receive_v better_a instruction_n he_o disclaim_v and_o that_o before_o some_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o thorough_o discuss_v &_o define_v in_o the_o church_n as_o afterward_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o new_a heresy_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o apt_o &_o proper_o as_o be_v needful_a in_o succeed_a time_n and_o therefore_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v utter_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o luther_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o hither_o &_o thither_o and_o to_o change_v his_o faith_n according_o as_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o luther_n change_v not_o his_o faith_n according_a to_o fancy_n nor_o alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n general_o &_o constant_o agree_v on_o in_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v at_o large_a none_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o at_o this_o day_n dissent_v from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v general_o &_o constant_o believe_v and_o receive_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n in_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v &_o die_v so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o luther_n &_o augustine_n or_o aquinas_n who_o as_o the_o treatiser_n confess_v alter_v &_o correct_v their_o former_a opinion_n touch_v sundry_a point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n without_o any_o note_n of_o inconstancy_n or_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o own_o unconstant_a reason_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o run_v through_o both_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a religion_n so_o that_o i_o may_v here_o end_v but_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o add_v in_o the_o end_n a_o appendix_n in_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o m._n crashaw_n concern_v romish_a 22â—…_n forgery_n &_o falsification_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n write_n in_o former_a time_n as_o m._n crashaw_n conceive_v because_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n be_v only_a a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o diverse_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o papacy_n agree_v with_o we_o who_o always_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o advance_v papal_a tyranny_n &_o popish_a superstition_n who_o he_o think_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o father_n work_n from_o corruption_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n write_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o by_o put_v out_o base_a &_o counterfeit_a stuff_n under_o their_o honourable_a name_n or_o by_o put_v in_o some_o thing_n into_o their_o true_a &_o indubitate_a work_n not_o well_o sort_v with_o the_o same_o or_o by_o take_v something_o out_o of_o they_o that_o many_o absurd_a thing_n have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a father_n no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n that_o look_v into_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n hicrome_n &_o other_o with_o which_o many_o thing_n censure_v &_o judge_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v mingle_v now_o if_o in_o their_o judgement_n this_o first_o kind_n of_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n work_n may_v be_v in_o former_a time_n notwithstanding_o such_o good_a man_n as_o they_o think_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n who_o willing_o and_o witting_o will_v give_v no_o consent_n to_o any_o such_o corruption_n why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v or_o detract_v from_o the_o indubitate_a write_n of_o the_o father_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o we_o suppose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o papal_a confusion_n to_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o error_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n then_o by_o some_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o now_o maintain_v so_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v what_o he_o have_v against_o other_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v hear_v from_o they_o in_o due_a time_n to_o who_o i_o leave_v he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v a_o brief_a examination_n of_o such_o pretend_a proof_n for_o romish_a religion_n and_o recusancie_n as_o be_v produce_v and_o violent_o wrest_v by_o a_o late_a pamphleter_n out_o of_o the_o former_a book_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n he_o first_o complain_v of_o the_o do_v long_a and_o manifold_a suppose_a misery_n of_o english_a pseudo-catholiques_a second_o he_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o puritan_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v procure_v principal_o by_o they_o and_o for_o their_o cause_n three_o he_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o those_o puritan_n that_o refuse_v external_a conformity_n but_o such_o also_o as_o for_o a_o fashion_n follow_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o proceed_n against_o the_o romanist_n because_o the_o great_a number_n of_o protestant_a writer_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o essential_a and_o substantial_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o proof_n yet_o these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o pen_n and_o pulpit_n of_o puritan_n and_o their_o printer_n will_v sufficient_o write_v preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o who_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n no_o small_a part_n of_o these_o affliction_n have_v be_v urge_v and_o incite_v against_o we_o not_o only_o by_o those_o few_o which_o refuse_v your_o external_a conformity_n but_o such_o as_o for_o a_o fashion_n follow_v it_o to_o retain_v themselves_o in_o authority_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o present_a protestant_a writer_n d._n sutcliffe_n d._n dove_n d._n field_n m._n willet_n wootton_n middleton_n etc._n etc._n do_v teach_v there_o be_v no_o substantial_a essential_a or_o material_a point_n of_o difference_n in_o religion_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n but_o they_o be_v of_o one_o church_n
jew_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n hebrew_n and_o helleniste_n the_o hebrew_n deliver_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n only_o the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o book_n now_o in_o question_n but_o the_o hellenist_n deliver_v with_o they_o these_o also_o that_o be_v question_v if_o not_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o direction_n for_o matter_n of_o conversation_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o be_v read_v at_o lest_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n though_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o true_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o hellenist_n ever_o receive_v these_o book_n in_o question_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n or_o absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o in_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o good_a direction_n of_o man_n manner_n but_o say_v he_o d._n field_n speak_v of_o this_o volume_n of_o the_o hellenist_n add_v these_o book_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o join_v in_o one_o volume_n with_o those_o 22_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o read_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o that_o translation_n and_o entreat_v of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o latin_a father_n especial_o in_o africa_n and_o the_o three_o carthaginian_a council_n write_v thus_o they_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n according_a as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n then_o doctor_n field_n have_v absolute_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n under_o which_o england_n be_v these_o scripture_n be_v ever_o esteem_v as_o canonical_a they_o seem_v great_o to_o desire_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o by_o public_a disputation_n and_o challenge_v we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o show_v ourselves_o where_o they_o shall_v appear_v but_o sure_o if_o they_o perform_v no_o more_o when_o they_o come_v to_o dispute_v then_o they_o do_v when_o they_o write_v nor_o bring_v no_o better_a argument_n when_o they_o oppose_v in_o our_o school_n than_o they_o publish_v in_o their_o book_n the_o very_a boy_n in_o our_o university_n will_v hiss_v they_o out_o for_o how_o will_v this_o consequence_n ever_o be_v make_v good_a augustine_n and_o the_o africane_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o find_v they_o join_v in_o one_o volume_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a not_o exact_o note_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o admit_v into_o the_o canon_n those_o book_n which_o we_o reject_v therefore_o the_o book_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v ever_o esteem_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n see_v hierome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n translate_n the_o scripture_n out_o of_o hebrew_n &_o exact_o learn_v which_o book_n pertain_v to_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n reject_v all_o beside_o the_o 22_o hebrew_n book_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v before_o he_o and_o as_o after_o he_o almost_o all_o man_n of_o note_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v but_o he_o will_v say_v augustine_n and_o the_o africane_n find_v the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o in_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o which_o we_o admit_v to_o be_v canonical_a therefore_o they_o be_v ever_o esteem_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n under_o which_o england_n be_v this_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n and_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n be_v likewise_o in_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o be_v read_v by_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n cite_v by_o they_o in_o their_o write_n and_o many_o thing_n translate_v out_o of_o they_o into_o the_o public_a prayer_n &_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o these_o book_n be_v ever_o esteem_v as_o canonical_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n under_o which_o england_n be_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o augustine_n when_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o cite_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o defend_v his_o so_o do_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v ancient_o read_v the_o same_o in_o her_o public_a assembly_n but_o not_o much_o press_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o sai_z he_o can_v prove_v the_o thing_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v those_o book_n out_o of_o other_o that_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o so_o that_o caietanes_n opinion_n be_v not_o improbable_a that_o augustine_n do_v not_o think_v these_o book_n to_o be_v absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o in_o that_o they_o contain_v many_o godly_a instruction_n and_o a_o good_a direction_n for_o man_n manner_n that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o these_o controversed_a book_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a with_o the_o other_o original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v in_o likelihood_n first_o deliver_v by_o the_o hellenist_n or_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o be_v in_o greek_a among_o they_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o be_v so_o deliver_v all_o together_o yet_o they_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o never_o account_v these_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o 3â—…_n i_o have_v large_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o melito_n origen_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n cyrill_n epiphanius_n and_o damascene_fw-la thus_o have_v we_o examine_v the_o allegation_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o find_v they_o very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a chap._n 5._o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n confess_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o their_o own_o the_o worst_a but_o because_o he_o allege_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o to_o the_o next_o not_o doubt_v but_o they_o who_o be_v wrong_v by_o he_o will_v make_v he_o know_v that_o he_o undertake_v much_o and_o prove_v little_a chap._n 6._o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o true_a lawful_a and_o iuridicall_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o not_o with_o the_o protestant_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o i_o confess_v so_o much_o his_o word_n be_v these_o d._n field_n confess_v that_o 372._o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antecedentia_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o warrant_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o consequence_n i_o deny_v as_o strange_a &_o absurd_a wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v if_o he_o make_v any_o show_n of_o prove_v it_o he_o add_v that_o i_o teach_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v try_v either_o by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o renown_a of_o all_o age_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n which_o as_o the_o world_n can_v witness_v no_o protestant_n can_v make_v claim_n unto_o as_o if_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v or_o else_o he_o do_v nothing_o that_o all_o warrant_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v many_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v to_o the_o antecedent_n of_o it_o for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o give_v these_o three_o rule_n whereof_o he_o speak_v whereby_o to_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a second_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o renown_a of_o all_o age_n &_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o false_a but_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o report_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a
chap._n 2._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 232._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n 238._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v ibid._n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o three_o suppose_v different_a estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n grace_n and_o sin_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a and_o mere_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n 250._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n 264._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la 270._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a 272._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 277._o chap._n 10._o of_o free_a will_n 279._o chap._n 11._o of_o justification_n 290._o chap._n 12._o of_o merit_n 324._o chap._n 13._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 331._o chap._n 14._o of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v on_o the_o foresight_n of_o something_o in_o the_o party_n elect_v or_o reject_v ibid._n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n 332._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o be_v of_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o of_o transubstantiation_n 333._o chap._n 18._o touch_v oral_a manducation_n 334._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 335._o chap._n 20._o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o of_o purgatory_n 336._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o saint_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n 337._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n commit_v former_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 338._o chap._n 24._o of_o absolution_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n 339._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n 340._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n ibid._n the_o four_o book_n be_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 343._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n find_v in_o the_o church_n 344._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a speech_n of_o caluine_n touch_v the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n 345._o chap._n 4._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v the_o present_a church_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 346._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n &_o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v unto_o it_o 348._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 350._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o manifold_a error_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o same_o 351._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o whereupon_o it_o stay_v itself_o 355._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o 358._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o papist_n prefer_v the_o church_n authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n who_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n 359._o chap._n 12._o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 361._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n 362._o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n 364._o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o challenge_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n charge_v it_o with_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n 365._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v 366._o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v it_o 368._o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 369._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o help_v we_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n 372._o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o suppose_a imperfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o tradition_n 373._o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o counterfeit_n 378._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a ibid._n chap._n 23._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n 379._o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n find_v among_o papist_n touch_v book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a now_o controversed_a 382._o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o what_o tongue_n it_o be_v original_o write_v 385._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a 387._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 388._o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o scripture_n 390._o chap._n 29_o of_o the_o suppose_a corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n 393._o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o bound_n within_o which_o the_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n be_v contain_v and_o whether_o she_o may_v make_v law_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 394._o chap._n 32._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n and_o how_o they_o bind_v 397._o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v ibid._n chap._n 34._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v that_o humane_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n 399._o the_o five_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o diverse_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v chap._n 1._o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o first_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o live_n and_o the_o government_n of_o same_o 409._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o their_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a direction_n of_o the_o rest_n 410._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v national_n 411._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o separation_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o of_o the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n 412._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o rank_n or_o order_n 413._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o levite_n 414._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o sect_n and_o faction_n in_o religion_n find_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o latter_a time_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o of_o prophet_n and_o nazarite_n 416._o chap._n 9_o of_o assembly_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n 417._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o set_a court_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o authority_n and_o continuance_n 418._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n rather_o take_v flesh_n then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o 423._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o similitude_n bring_v to_o express_v the_o same_o 429._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n in_o christ_n consequent_a upon_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o his_o person_n
devout_a as_o to_o desire_v to_o communicate_v every_o sunday_n and_o some_o other_o day_n also_o so_o that_o there_o want_v not_o of_o the_o people_n in_o former_a time_n that_o desire_v to_o communicate_v aswell_o as_o to_o be_v present_a nor_o of_o the_o guide_n that_o encourage_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o hitherto_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o my_o assertion_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o mass_n itself_o among_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a say_v 1._o durandus_fw-la that_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a altar_n represent_v that_o feast_n &_o banquet_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o his_o lose_a son_n cause_v the_o fatling_n to_o be_v slay_v &_o set_v out_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o wisdom_n have_v mix_v for_o her_o friend_n &_o lover_n these_o mystery_n &_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n christ_n then_o institute_v when_o he_o make_v his_o new_a and_o last_o testament_n dispose_v to_o his_o heir_n a_o kingdom_n as_o his_o father_n have_v dispose_v to_o he_o that_o upon_o his_o table_n they_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v consecrate_v for_o as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o bless_v it_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v &_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o apostle_n follow_v this_o institution_n begin_v to_o celebrate_v these_o mystery_n for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o christ_n have_v express_v keep_v the_o same_o form_n in_o word_n and_o use_v the_o same_o matter_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o he_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o say_v what_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o add_v to_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v by_o christ_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o s._n peter_n be_v say_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o have_v celebrate_v first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o east_n part_n wherefore_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n these_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v in_o another_o sort_n then_o since_o they_o have_v be_v afterward_o the_o read_n of_o some_o part_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o particular_o of_o the_o epist._n &_o gospel_n be_v add_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la institute_v the_o introitus_fw-la &_o other_o thing_n be_v add_v at_o other_o time_n &_o by_o other_o howsoever_o this_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v &_o be_v at_o this_o day_n diverse_a form_n of_o celebrate_v this_o mystery_n for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o east_n church_n be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o west_n &_o it_o appear_v that_o ancient_o in_o france_n spain_n &_o sundry_a part_n of_o italy_n they_o have_v other_o form_n then_o now_o be_v use_v more_o like_a to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n enlarge_v and_o perfect_v by_o s._n ambrose_n be_v call_v the_o ambrosian_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n these_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o though_o gregory_n as_o io._n diaconus_fw-la tell_v we_o take_v the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n which_o gelasius_n have_v compose_v add_v something_n detract_n other_o &_o change_v other_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a form_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n follow_v yet_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o west_n retain_v the_o old_a form_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o berno_n augiensis_n testify_v that_o among_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o abbey_n there_o be_v find_v a_o old_a â—…all_a much_o different_a from_o those_o of_o rome_n but_o charles_n the_o great_a seek_v to_o bring_v the_o province_n subject_a to_o his_o empire_n to_o receive_v the_o roman_a form_n by_o threat_n &_o punishment_n we_o read_v say_v durandus_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o bless_a eugenius_n that_o while_o 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v name_v the_o ambrosian_a form_n be_v more_o follow_v &_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o gregory_n adrian_z the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o gregorian_a form_n shall_v everywhere_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o observation_n whereof_o charles_n the_o emperor_n by_o threat_n and_o punishment_n force_v the_o clergy_n in_o sundry_a province_n burn_v the_o old_a ambrosian_a book_n and_o further_o he_o add_v that_o saint_n eugenius_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a council_n call_v about_o this_o business_n find_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v go_v and_o the_o council_n end_v three_o day_n before_o his_o come_n induce_v the_o popâ—…_n to_o call_v the_o bishop_n back_n again_o which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o council_n be_v again_o renew_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o common_a consent_n that_o both_o the_o missal_n both_o that_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o the_o other_o of_o saint_n gregory_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v fast_o lock_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o sundry_a bishop_n and_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v by_o some_o sign_n which_o of_o these_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n enter_v they_o find_v that_o of_o gregory_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o scatter_v all_o over_o the_o church_n the_o other_o open_v but_o yet_o still_o lie_v entire_a and_o whole_a on_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o accident_n they_o make_v this_o construction_n that_o that_o of_o gregory_n be_v to_o be_v use_v every_o where_o through_o the_o world_n the_o other_o only_o at_o milan_n in_o s._n ambroses_n own_o church_n and_o so_o say_v durand_n it_o be_v use_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o by_o the_o help_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o of_o ambrose_n be_v disuse_v in_o many_o church_n &_o that_o other_o bring_v in_o place_n only_o the_o christian_n of_o spain_n admit_v not_o this_o alteration_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o endeavour_n till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o what_o time_n they_o be_v constrain_v by_o alphonsus_n the_o six_o to_o give_v way_n which_o they_o do_v most_o unwilling_o and_o not_o without_o tear_n 26._o rodericus_fw-la report_v that_o when_o this_o alteration_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o king_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o state_n the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n resist_v main_o against_o it_o whereupon_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o cumbate_n and_o one_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o new_a and_o another_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o old_a he_o that_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o old_a prevail_v which_o cause_v a_o great_a rejoice_v among_o the_o people_n but_o the_o king_n not_o regard_v this_o trial_n nor_o think_v it_o to_o be_v any_o sufficient_a clear_n of_o the_o matter_n question_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v allow_v as_o best_a which_o according_o be_v do_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a form_n come_v forth_o untouched_a and_o the_o other_o be_v consume_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o king_n be_v persuade_v to_o desist_v but_o threaten_a death_n and_o utter_a confusion_n to_o all_o gainsayer_n make_v this_o innovation_n in_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n all_o his_o subject_n weep_v and_o sorrow_v and_o then_o begin_v the_o proverb_n quo_fw-la volunt_fw-la reges_fw-la vadunt_fw-la leges_fw-la so_o that_o we_o see_v howsoever_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o thing_n be_v ever_o as_o now_o they_o be_v yet_o there_o have_v be_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o ancient_a form_n as_o different_a from_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o pure_a and_o sincere_a than_o they_o that_o be_v now_o use_v they_o that_o have_v diligent_o look_v into_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n say_v rhenanus_fw-la upon_o tertullians_n book_n de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la do_v think_v that_o ancient_o the_o mass_n begin_v when_o the_o priest_n do_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o &_o immediate_o after_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_n to_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o again_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v right_a and_o our_o
tunc_fw-la solum_fw-la theologicè_fw-la aliquid_fw-la probari_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la probatur_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la out_o of_o the_o common_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o all_o man_n for_o all_o man_n do_v think_v that_o then_o only_a a_o thing_n be_v prove_v theological_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o we_o distinguish_v theological_a conclusion_n from_o principle_n theological_a i_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o verity_n that_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o in_o precise_a word_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v from_o thing_n so_o contain_v in_o it_o be_v conclusion_n theological_a whether_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o for_o the_o church_n determine_v that_o a_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v precise_o because_o it_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v from_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o no_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o deduce_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o theological_a conclusion_n which_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o fourteen_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 1._o where_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o all_o that_o that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o man_n in_o humane_a thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o science_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o whereby_o the_o most_o wholesome_a faith_n that_o lead_v to_o true_a happiness_n be_v beget_v nourish_v defend_v and_o strengthen_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o such_o thing_n be_v either_o express_o and_o in_o precise_a term_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v deduce_v from_o thing_n so_o contain_v in_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o saint_n august_n 2_o de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la where_o he_o say_v quicquid_fw-la homo_fw-la extra_fw-la didicerit_fw-la si_fw-la noxium_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la damnatur_fw-la si_fw-la utile_fw-la ibi_fw-la invenitur_fw-la that_o be_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n shall_v learn_v without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a it_o be_v there_o condemn_v if_o profitable_a it_o be_v there_o find_v here_o we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o a_o man_n of_o eminent_a place_n and_o great_a worth_n peremptory_o resolve_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o private_a conceit_n but_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o be_v fore_o 2._o scotus_n agree_v with_o ariminensis_n his_o word_n be_v these_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sufficient_o deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o q._n another_o place_n sicut_fw-la theologia_fw-la beatorum_fw-la habet_fw-la terminum_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la revelantis_fw-la terminus_fw-la autem_fw-la praefixus_fw-la â_fw-la voluntate_fw-la divinâ_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la revelationem_fw-la generalem_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la habetur_fw-la apocalyp_n ultimo_fw-la qui_fw-la apposuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la apponet_fw-la ei_fw-la deus_fw-la plagas_fw-la quae_fw-la apponuntur_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la isto_fw-la igitur_fw-la theologia_fw-la nostra_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o quae_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la &_o the_o his_o quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la elici_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o theology_n of_o those_o bless_a one_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v a_o certain_a bind_v without_z and_o beyond_o which_o it_o extend_v not_o itself_o so_o also_o that_o theological_a knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v have_v bound_n set_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o reveal_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o bind_v prefix_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o general_o will_v reveal_v no_o more_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n whosoever_o shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v add_v in_o this_o book_n 1_o ockam_n in_o his_o dialogue_n say_v there_o be_v one_o opinion_n that_o only_o those_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v catholic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n which_o either_o express_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o thing_n so_o express_v and_o that_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n allege_v sundry_a authority_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o augustine_n ego_fw-la solis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la hieron_n didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la earum_fw-la nullum_fw-la authorem_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la credam_fw-la etc._n etc._n alios_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la lego_fw-la ut_fw-la quantalibet_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la quantave_n doctrinâ_fw-la polleant_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la putem_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la ipsi_fw-la senserint_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la authores_fw-la canonicos_fw-la vel_fw-la probabiles_fw-la rationes_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la aberrent_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuadere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n only_o to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o in_o ought_v have_v err_v &c_n &c_n but_o other_o i_o so_o read_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o have_v write_v because_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n but_o because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o some_o other_o canonical_a author_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n that_o they_o have_v not_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la sanctam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la baptism_n canonicam_fw-la tam_fw-la veteris_fw-la quam_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la certis_fw-la terminis_fw-la suis_fw-la contineri_fw-la eamque_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la libris_fw-la praeponi_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la omninò_fw-la dubitari_fw-la &_o disceptari_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la utrum_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la utrum_fw-la rectum_fw-la sit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la constiterit_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la autem_fw-la literas_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la canonem_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fortè_fw-la sapientiorem_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la in_o eà _fw-la re_fw-la peritioris_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aliorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la graviorem_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la doctioremque_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la concilia_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la licere_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la forté_fw-fr à _fw-la veritate_fw-la est_fw-la deviatum_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v within_o its_o certain_a bound_n and_o that_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o book_n of_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v write_v since_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v nor_o dispute_v raise_v concern_v it_o whether_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v register_v in_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o but_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v write_v since_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v reprehend_v if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v stray_v from_o the_o truth_n both_o by_o the_o speech_n perchance_o wise_a of_o some_o one_o better_a skill_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o by_o the_o more_o grave_a authority_n &_o more_o learned_a wisdom_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o by_o general_a counsel_n and_o hierom_n quod_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la probatur_fw-la that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n and_o confirmation_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o like_a facility_n reject_v as_o it_o be_v urge_v other_o he_o show_v to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o be_v press_v to_o give_v instance_n of_o thing_n necessary_o believe_v and_o yet_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o give_v no_o other_o but_o certain_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o symbol_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n &_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n ockam_n in_o this_o place_n deliver_v not_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o only_o recite_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o other_o man_n but_o in_o another_o place_n inveigh_v against_o the_o canonist_n &_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o principal_o pertain_v to_o divine_n to_o define_v &_o determine_v what_o be_v catholic_a
the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o utter_v most_o good_a be_v not_o of_o god_n now_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o god_n be_v not_o but_o from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o jesus_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n each_o one_o use_v the_o creature_n right_o and_o without_o this_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n no_o man_n use_v the_o creature_n well_o and_o again_o ibid._n noveris_fw-la non_fw-la officiis_fw-la sed_fw-la finibus_fw-la à _fw-la vitiis_fw-la discernendas_fw-la esse_fw-la virtutes_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la faciendum_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la vero_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la faciendum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la facit_fw-la homo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ubi_fw-la peccare_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la facit_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la facere_fw-la debet_fw-la peccare_fw-la convincitur_fw-la quae_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la attendens_fw-la fine_n ab_fw-la officiis_fw-la separasti_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la veras_fw-la officia_fw-la sine_fw-la finibus_fw-la appellandas_fw-la esse_fw-la dixisti_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la te_fw-la tanta_fw-la absurditas_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la veram_fw-la cogaris_fw-la appellare_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la cvius_fw-la dominam_fw-la repereris_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la siquidem_fw-la manus_fw-la abstinere_fw-la ab_fw-la alieno_fw-la si_fw-la officium_fw-la cogite_n potest_fw-la videri_fw-la esse_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la quare_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o respondetur_fw-la ne_fw-la plus_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la litibus_fw-la pereat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la iam_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la verae_fw-la poterit_fw-la esse_fw-la iusliciae_fw-la cum_fw-la serviat_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la and_o again_o ibid._n absit_fw-la ut_fw-la virtutes_fw-la verae_fw-la cviquam_fw-la serviant_fw-la nisi_fw-la illi_fw-la vel_fw-la propter_fw-la illum_fw-la cui_fw-la dicimus_fw-la psal._n 79._o deus_fw-la virtutum_fw-la converte_fw-fr nos_fw-la proinde_fw-la virtutes_fw-la quae_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la delectationibus_fw-la vel_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la commodis_fw-la &_o emolumentis_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la serviunt_fw-la verae_fw-la prorsus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la quae_fw-la autem_fw-la nulli_fw-la rei_fw-la servire_fw-la volunt_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsae_fw-la verae_fw-la sunt_fw-la verae_fw-la quip_n virtutes_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la á_o quo_fw-la donantur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la autem_fw-la boni_fw-la fit_a ab_fw-la homine_fw-la &_o non_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la fit_a propter_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la debere_fw-la vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la praecipit_fw-la etsi_fw-la officio_fw-la videatur_fw-la bonum_fw-la ipso_fw-la non_fw-la recto_fw-la sine_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la 25._o virtutes_fw-la non_fw-la relatae_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la vitia_fw-la potius_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la virtutes_fw-la nam_fw-la licet_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la tunc_fw-la verae_fw-la &_o honestae_fw-la putentur_fw-la esse_fw-la virtutes_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la seipsas_fw-la referuntur_fw-la nec_fw-la propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la expetuntur_fw-la etiam_fw-la tunc_fw-la inflatae_fw-la ac_fw-la superbae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la virtutes_fw-la virtutes_fw-la sed_fw-la vitia_fw-la iudicandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 31._o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la extra_fw-la fidem_fw-la simillima_fw-la sunt_fw-la celerrimo_fw-la cursui_fw-la extraviam_fw-la and_o again_o 25._o quamlibet_fw-la videatur_fw-la animus_n corpori_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la vitiis_fw-la laudabiliter_fw-la imperare_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la deo_fw-la animus_n &_o ratio_fw-la ipsa_fw-la non_fw-la seruit_fw-la sicut_fw-la sibi_fw-la serviendum_fw-la esse_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la praecepit_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la corpori_fw-la vitiisque_fw-la rectè_fw-la imperat_fw-la nam_fw-la qualis_fw-la corporis_fw-la atque_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la mens_fw-la domina_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la nescia_fw-la nec_fw-la eius_fw-la imperio_fw-la subiugata_fw-la sed_fw-la vitiosissimis_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la corrumpentibus_fw-la prostituta_fw-la proinde_fw-la virtutes_fw-la quas_fw-la sibi_fw-la habere_fw-la videtur_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la imperat_fw-la corpori_fw-la &_o vitiis_fw-la ad_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la adipiscendum_fw-la vel_fw-la tenendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la retulerit_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsae_fw-la vitia_fw-la sunt_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la virtutes_fw-la 7._o prosper_n agree_v with_o saint_n austin_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sine_fw-la cultu_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la virtus_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la placere_fw-la ullus_fw-la deo_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la verò_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la cui_fw-la nisi_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o diabolo_fw-it placet_fw-la that_o be_v without_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n even_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v virtue_n be_v sin_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n please_v god_n without_o god_n and_o who_o do_v he_o please_v that_o please_v not_o god_n but_o himself_o and_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o same_o prosper_v in_o his_o 1._o 3_o book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la contemplatiuâ_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la dicendo_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la declaravit_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la gesta_fw-la sinon_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la aliqua_fw-la bona_fw-la credenda_fw-la sed_fw-la vitia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la invant_fw-la suos_fw-la operarios_fw-la sed_fw-la condemnant_fw-la inflatosque_fw-la praecipitant_fw-la atque_fw-la à _fw-la finibus_fw-la aeternae_fw-la salutis_fw-la eliminant_fw-la that_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o by_o say_v it_o be_v sin_n he_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v do_v out_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v good_a but_o fault_n and_o vice_n which_o do_v not_o help_v the_o worker_n of_o they_o but_o condemn_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o headlong_o down_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o same_o 106._o prosper_v in_o another_o place_n omnis_fw-la infidelium_fw-la vita_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la bonum_fw-la sine_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi ubi_fw-la enim_fw-la deest_fw-la agnitio_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o incommutabilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la falsa_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o optimis_fw-la moribus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a without_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o wheresoever_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o incommutable_a verity_n be_v want_v let_v a_o man_n manner_n be_v never_o so_o good_a it_o be_v no_o true_a virtue_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o good_a without_o faith_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o that_o i_o may_v use_v a_o similitude_n and_o make_v a_o comparison_n they_o that_o flourish_v in_o good_a work_n and_o know_v not_o god_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v like_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o dead_a wrap_v up_o fair_o basil_n in_o his_o 7._o second_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismate_fw-la propose_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o he_o that_o serve_v sin_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o question_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o god_n say_v the_o sinner_n that_o offer_v to_o i_o a_o calf_n be_v as_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o dog_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o her_o fruit_n good_a and_o first_o to_o purge_v and_o make_v clean_a that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n and_o then_o all_o that_o be_v without_o will_v be_v clean_o job._n gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o job_n if_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n have_v these_o word_n sancti_fw-la viri_fw-la sciunt_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la virtute_fw-la propriâ—…_n sed_fw-la praeveniente_fw-la supernâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la vota_fw-la vel_fw-la opera_fw-la commutatos_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la sibi_fw-la mali_fw-la inesse_fw-la cognoscunt_fw-la de_fw-la mortali_fw-la propagine_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la meritum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la verò_fw-la boni_fw-la in_o se_fw-la inspiciunt_fw-la immortalis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la cognoscunt_fw-la donum_fw-la eique_fw-la de_fw-la accepto_fw-la munere_fw-la debitores_fw-la fiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o praeveniendo_fw-la dedit_fw-la eye_n bonum_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la &_o subsequendo_fw-la concessit_fw-la bonum_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la volunt_fw-la let_v they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v tell_v we_o whether_o the_o moral_a action_n of_o infidel_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n if_o good_a than_o they_o be_v from_o grace_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n if_o evil_a then_o have_v they_o the_o thing_n prove_v about_o which_o we_o contend_v beda_n write_v upon_o the_o 14_o to_o the_o roman_n upon_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n say_v as_o prosper_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n that_o nothing_o be_v good_a without_o the_o chief_a good_a that_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o incommutable_a verity_n be_v not_o if_o the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o they_o that_o
of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o form_n as_o the_o other_o do_v hence_o also_o it_o come_v that_o they_o be_v variable_a both_o in_o their_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o apostle_n say_v alexander_n of_o hales_n confirm_v with_o the_o only_a imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n without_o any_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n or_o outward_a matter_n or_o element_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v keep_v inviolable_o without_o all_o change_n but_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o suppose_a sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o they_o be_v diverse_o and_o doubtful_o desiver_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o be_v of_o humane_a devise_v by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o other_o pretend_a sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o even_o 9_o bellarmin_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o sacred_a or_o holy_a thing_n say_v he_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n signify_v be_v threefold_a the_o grace_n of_o justification_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o thomas_n teach_v touch_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o thing_n be_v most_o evident_a concern_v the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a chap._n 16._o of_o the_o be_v of_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o possibility_n of_o the_o be_v of_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v ever_o deny_v by_o many_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o definitive_a or_o circumscriptive_a be_v likewise_o reject_v as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o affirm_v say_v 2._o aquinas_n that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v local_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o also_o in_o another_o at_o the_o same_o time_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n 2._o scotus_n confess_v that_o egidius_n godfredus_n the_o font_n alanus_n and_o henricus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o thomas_n 11._o durandus_fw-la say_v that_o which_o be_v present_a in_o one_o place_n definitive_o or_o circumscriptive_o can_v in_o any_o such_o sort_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n whereupon_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a habitudinary_a union_n between_o it_o and_o the_o sacramental_a element_n whence_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v personaliter_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la localiter_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n personal_o in_o the_o eternal_a word_n local_o in_o heaven_n sacramental_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o local_a presence_n be_v scotus_n who_o 4._o occam_n follow_v though_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o former_a opinion_n have_v great_a favourer_n chap_n 17._o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n all_o of_o we_o say_v 1._o cajetan_v do_v teach_v in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n many_o deny_v it_o think_v nothing_o less_o these_o be_v diverse_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o for_o some_o by_o the_o conversion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n understand_v nothing_o but_o identity_n of_o place_n that_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n become_v present_a also_o other_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n conversion_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n that_o be_v that_o the_o body_n succee_v and_o be_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o those_o accident_n under_o which_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v annihilate_v be_v before_o this_o opinion_n in_o substance_n scotus_n follow_v though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o seem_v to_o decline_v it_o some_o admit_v both_o the_o word_n and_o thing_n but_o yet_o not_o whole_o but_o only_o in_o part_n as_o durandus_fw-la 2._o bonaventura_n say_v that_o some_o see_v the_o accident_n to_o remain_v both_o in_o their_o be_v and_o operation_n think_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n still_o remain_v other_o the_o form_n but_o that_o the_o more_o catholic_a or_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o see_v he_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n 39_o occam_n say_v there_o be_v three_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o which_o the_o first_o suppose_v a_o coversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o second_o a_o annihilation_n the_o three_o affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n change_v in_o substance_n or_o substantial_o convert_v into_o christ_n body_n or_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o only_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o become_v present_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n this_o opinion_n he_o say_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n mention_v not_o much_o dislike_a it_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o common_o hold_v 6._o cameracensis_n say_v that_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o whole_o cease_v and_o that_o though_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o evident_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o conclude_v out_o of_o any_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o aught_o he_o can_v see_v yet_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v it_o 43._o waldensis_n say_v he_o find_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a book_n of_o decree_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1049._o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n some_o say_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o but_o that_o before_o the_o three_o day_n of_o meeting_n they_o that_o deny_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v silent_a 19_o but_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o report_v out_o of_o christopolitanus_fw-la zacharias_n his_o book_n entitle_v quatuor_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o perhaps_o many_o but_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o note_v that_o think_v still_o as_o berengarius_fw-la do_v who_o they_o then_o condemn_v and_o yet_o condemn_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o respect_n only_o dislike_a he_o for_o that_o refuse_v the_o form_n of_o word_n the_o church_n use_v with_o the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o give_v offence_n not_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o every_o where_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n signify_v especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n the_o more_o lively_a to_o express_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n these_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o charge_v other_o secret_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o figurative_a speech_n &_o therefore_o not_o without_o gross_a error_n kill_v the_o soul_n take_v sign_n for_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n scorn_v not_o a_o little_a the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o say_v the_o appear_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o conversion_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o air_n or_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o guitmundus_n report_v some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o berengarius_fw-la but_o with_o great_a vehementie_n contrary_a and_o opposite_a unto_o he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o part_n be_v change_v and_o in_o part_n remain_v these_o suppose_v so_o much_o only_o to_o be_v change_v as_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n other_o think_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v change_v but_o that_o when_o unworthy_a man_n come_v to_o communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v present_a and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n return_v and_o be_v there_o present_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o but_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n never_o pass_v current_o in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o add_v another_o testimony_n
manner_n of_o have_v the_o truth_n be_v inferior_a unto_o it_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o receive_v her_o doctrine_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n beside_o though_o the_o church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v free_a from_o error_n yet_o not_o from_o ignorance_n of_o many_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o natural_a &_o literal_a sense_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o thence_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n know_v and_o deliver_v by_o any_o that_o go_v before_o as_o andradius_fw-la and_o caietanus_n do_v prove_v at_o large_a if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o bless_a assistant_n the_o evangelist_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n antiquity_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o witness_n be_v better_a than_o his_o testimony_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n great_a than_o the_o law_n make_v by_o he_o as_o stapleton_n allege_v but_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o present_a church_n great_a in_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o undertake_v but_o perform_v not_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v better_a than_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o the_o thing_n intend_v for_o as_o the_o people_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o degree_n of_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o their_o good_a yet_o be_v the_o law_n of_o more_o authority_n and_o must_v over-rule_v and_o direct_v the_o people_n so_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o signification_n declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o better_o in_o degree_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o power_n of_o prescribe_v direct_v and_o overrule_a our_o faith_n they_o be_v incomparable_o great_a that_o which_o the_o rhemist_n add_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n have_v judicial_a power_n to_o determine_v doubt_n and_o controversy_n whereof_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o capable_a i_o will_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o part_n when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v which_o the_o church_n have_v this_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n imagine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o resist_v as_o 21._o waldensis_n 4._o occam_fw-la 7._o gerson_n and_o sundry_a other_o chap._n 12._o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n unto_o this_o error_n be_v join_v and_o out_o of_o this_o have_v grow_v another_o not_o unlike_a that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o stapleton_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o time_n seem_v to_o disclaim_v yet_o do_v they_o indeed_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v as_o 14._o occam_n fit_o note_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v sometime_o strict_o take_v only_o for_o one_o of_o those_o divine_a verity_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o general_o for_o any_o catholic_a verity_n this_o question_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v may_v by_o her_o approbation_n make_v those_o assertion_n and_o proposition_n to_o be_v catholic_a verity_n that_o be_v not_o before_o or_o those_o heretical_a that_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a vetity_n be_v a_o divine_a truth_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o catholic_a verity_n to_o wit_n some_o so_o near_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o express_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o other_o farther_z remove_v which_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v implicitè_fw-fr and_o in_o praeparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la it_o suffice_v these_o must_v be_v believe_v express_o and_o distinct_o if_o their_o coherence_n with_o or_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a do_v appear_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o the_o manifest_a deduction_n of_o they_o from_o the_o former_a will_v make_v they_o such_o as_o must_v be_v express_o believe_v our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o that_o a_o divine_a or_o catholic_a truth_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o bare_a and_o sole_a determination_n may_v make_v that_o verity_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n catholic_a that_o every_o one_o understand_v of_o such_o determination_n must_v express_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o such_o degree_n catholic_a before_n but_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o clear_a deduction_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v that_o make_v thing_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o they_o must_v be_v particular_o and_o distinct_o know_v &_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o necessary_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v before_o etc._n and_o therefore_o before_o and_o without_o such_o determination_n man_n see_v clear_o the_o deduction_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n from_o the_o former_a and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heretical_a pertinacy_n and_o man_n not_o see_v that_o deduction_n after_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o may_v still_o doubt_v and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v without_o heretical_a pertinacy_n we_o can_v therefore_o condemn_v the_o grecian_n as_o heretic_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v because_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o of_o they_o general_o that_o they_o see_v that_o which_o they_o deny_v touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deduce_v from_o the_o indubitate_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n or_o that_o they_o impious_o neglect_v the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o then_o will_n some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n do_v effect_n surely_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reject_v of_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v from_o the_o society_n of_o those_o man_n and_o church_n with_o who_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n do_v prevail_v and_o with_o all_o wise_a man_n the_o more_o wary_a and_o fearful_a pronounce_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o matter_n concern_v which_o so_o grave_a authority_n have_v pass_v her_o sentence_n the_o papist_n proceed_v further_o and_o think_v it_o heretical_a pertinacie_n to_o gainsay_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n though_o they_o find_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o of_o the_o council_n be_v move_v so_o to_o think_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o conclude_v the_o thing_n intend_v determinationem_fw-la as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o think_v it_o heresy_n to_o gainsay_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o counsel_n that_o have_v define_v it_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o judge_v all_o the_o reason_n allege_v to_o prove_v it_o too_o weak_a to_o prove_v it_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o they_o suppose_v that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v not_o err_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a deduction_n these_o thing_n be_v decree_v in_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o ture_n because_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o that_o can_v err_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v touch_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n only_o one_o thing_n must_v be_v add_v for_o the_o further_o clear_v hereof_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o the_o church_n may_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n book_n not_o yet_o admit_v as_o the_o book_n of_o hermas_n the_o scholar_n of_o paul_n entitle_v pastor_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o with_o no_o less_o respect_n than_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 20._o this_o we_o think_v to_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a heresy_n and_o contrrry_v to_o their_o own_o principle_n who_o make_v the_o number_n
sixefould_a work_n to_o which_o afterward_o add_v in_o two_o other_o pillar_n or_o column_n the_o five_o and_o six_o translation_n before_o mention_v find_v in_o hiericho_n and_o nicopolis_n he_o name_v the_o whole_a octapla_n a_o eightfould_a work_n chap._n 27._o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a thus_o have_v deliver_v what_o translation_n there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a let_v we_o see_v what_o translation_n there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n into_o latin_a they_o say_v 11._o augustine_n that_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a may_v easy_o be_v number_v but_o they_o that_o translate_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a can_v be_v number_v yet_o among_o so_o many_o and_o diverse_a translation_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v one_o more_o common_a than_o the_o rest_n call_v by_o utitur_fw-la gregory_n the_o old_a translation_n and_o by_o hierome_n upon_o 49._o isaiah_n the_o vulgar_a who_o dislike_v it_o &_o prefer_v the_o translation_n of_o symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n before_o it_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o there_o expound_v the_o first_o that_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a be_v hierome_n and_o the_o last_o till_o our_o age_n whereupon_o great_a exception_n be_v take_v to_o he_o for_o it_o as_o appear_z by_o his_o several_a epistle_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v and_o defend_v himself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o dislike_n and_o exception_n it_o appear_v by_o cite_v gregory_n that_o a_o new_a translation_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n not_o long_o after_o hieromes_n time_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o we_o now_o call_v the_o vulgar_a dei_fw-la whether_o this_o translation_n be_v hieromes_n or_o not_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o judgement_n some_o as_o pagnine_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o forosempronium_fw-la deny_v it_o to_o be_v hieromes_n other_o as_o augustinus_n eugubinus_n and_o picus_n mirandula_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v his_o other_o as_o driedo_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n think_v it_o to_o be_v mix_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a bellarmine_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o certain_a proposition_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o latin_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o hieromes_n translation_n but_o of_o his_o correction_n only_o the_o second_o that_o we_o have_v the_o psalm_n of_o the_o old_a translation_n former_o in_o use_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v think_v to_o be_v because_o the_o church_n fearful_a to_o give_v any_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a will_v not_o admit_v any_o alteration_n in_o they_o be_v daily_o read_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o three_o that_o we_o have_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n and_o the_o maccabee_n of_o the_o old_a translation_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v the_o four_o that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o hieromes_n translation_n this_o translation_n some_o think_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o original_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n it_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o that_o rather_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v corrupt_a in_o all_o such_o place_n of_o difference_n now_o because_o this_o translation_n in_o many_o place_n and_o sundry_a thing_n be_v find_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o original_n therefore_o they_o infer_v a_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o original_n this_o be_v the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o lindan_n 13._o canus_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n against_o who_o in_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppose_v themselves_o as_o john_n isaac_n bibliis_fw-la arrias_n montanus_n driedo_n original_n andradius_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n and_o many_o more_o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n be_v for_o that_o if_o this_o translation_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o faultless_a the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o use_v this_o translation_n only_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o andradius_fw-la demand_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o perfect_v and_o as_o assure_o possess_v of_o the_o truth_n before_o this_o translation_n of_o hierome_n as_o since_o if_o it_o be_v he_o demand_v if_o they_o that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n do_v not_o as_o much_o admire_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o latin_a translation_n out_o of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v the_o vulgar_a now_o that_o they_o do_v he_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a who_o hold_v that_o the_o septuagint_n be_v lead_v in_o translate_n with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n free_v they_o from_o danger_n of_o error_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o hierome_n be_v great_o dislike_v for_o adventure_v to_o translate_v after_o they_o as_o if_o he_o can_v correct_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o so_o great_a opposition_n do_v he_o find_v transferendis_fw-la that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o clamour_n and_o outcry_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o attribute_v much_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o make_v show_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v begin_v this_o work_n of_o a_o new_a translation_n if_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n have_v remain_v &_o be_v preserve_v in_o original_a purity_n ibidem_fw-la though_o sometime_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v that_o they_o pass_v by_o many_o thing_n of_o purpose_n mistake_v many_o thing_n of_o ignorance_n and_o suppress_v other_o because_o they_o will_v not_o make_v know_v the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o nation_n to_o stranger_n now_o say_v andradius_fw-la i_o will_v know_v whether_o in_o all_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o use_n differ_v from_o the_o original_n the_o original_n be_v corrupt_v if_o they_o be_v than_o our_o translation_n which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o original_n &_o leave_v the_o former_a translation_n this_o corrupt_a &_o so_o while_o these_o man_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v they_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n but_o some_o perhaps_o will_v demand_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n have_v not_o the_o true_a scripture_n of_o god_n &_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v without_o a_o approve_a translation_n hereunto_o andradius_fw-la answer_v that_o the_o church_n do_v approve_v translation_n not_o pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o amiss_o in_o they_o or_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o right_a meaning_n of_o any_o particular_a place_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v therein_o true_o deliver_v and_o nothing_o that_o concern_v faith_n religion_n or_o good_a manner_n ignorant_o or_o fraudulent_o suppress_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o authentical_a but_o he_o say_v andreas_n vega_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n report_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n mean_v not_o to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o defective_a or_o faulty_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o erroneous_a and_o faulty_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o any_o hurtful_a or_o pernicious_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n may_v necessary_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n he_o say_v andreas_n vega_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n cross_n afterward_o pope_n who_o deliver_v so_o much_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o translation_n as_o free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n authentical_a but_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o original_n which_o be_v by_o some_o unjust_o disgrace_v and_o call_v in_o question_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o translation_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o scripture_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o some_o suppose_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o of_o purpose_n they_o will_v corrupt_v it_o for_o than_o they_o will_v special_o have_v corrupt_v those_o place_n which_o make_v most_o clear_o against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o christian_n but_o those_o place_n be_v not_o corrupt_v as_o andradius_fw-la show_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n isaake_n who_o be_v win_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o a_o chapter_n of_o esayes_n prophecy_n in_o hebrew_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a 13._o dum_fw-la aliis_fw-la inviderent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la
any_o thing_n that_o may_v import_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o donation_n neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n report_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ancient_a historian_n and_o writer_n damasus_n at_o the_o request_n of_o hierome_n write_v the_o life_n &_o action_n of_o his_o predecessor_n &_o yet_o in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n report_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o add_v further_a that_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v the_o charter_n of_o this_o grant_n he_o find_v in_o it_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o think_v these_o thing_n concern_v constantine_n donation_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a as_o some_o other_o large_a write_n attribute_v to_o clemens_n &_o anacletus_fw-la the_o pope_n for_o first_o the_o epistle_n of_o melchiade_n touch_v the_o primitive_a church_n &_o the_o bounty_n of_o constantine_n be_v prove_v counterfeit_a in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v after_o his_o death_n and_o of_o constantine_n donation_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n who_o succeed_v he_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o donation_n constantine_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o same_o by_o sylvester_n mean_n by_o who_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o he_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o christianity_n by_o he_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n that_o be_v report_v of_o constantine_n leprosy_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a before_o sylvester_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o no_o where_o ever_o read_v say_v 5._o melchior_n canus_n in_o any_o good_a and_o approve_a author_n that_o constantine_n be_v a_o leper_n but_o another_o of_o that_o name_n surname_v copronymus_n whence_o haply_o through_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o name_n this_o error_n may_v spring_v unless_o this_o rumour_n concern_v the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v spring_v from_o that_o we_o find_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o byzantium_n to_o certain_a hot_a bath_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o his_o argumento_fw-la sum_n mention_v this_o vulgar_a history_n of_o constantine_n leprosy_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v approve_v the_o same_o but_o cajetan_n do_v not_o so_o write_v upon_o thomas_n neither_o want_v he_o good_a author_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o reject_v this_o fabulous_a report_n for_o he_o have_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o mark_n 2._o ludovicus_n vives_z in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corruptis_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la and_o 19_o alciat_n all_o flat_o deny_v and_o reject_v this_o report_n and_o he_o have_v all_o ancient_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n who_o will_v never_o have_v omit_v it_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o will_v undoubted_o have_v know_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n touch_v his_o baptism_n all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n chronic._n hierome_n constantin_n eusebius_n 39_o socrates_n 31._o theodoritus_n 34._o zozomen_n hist._n cassiodorus_n pomponius_n laetus_n and_o other_o of_o that_o rank_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o not_o by_o sylvester_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a who_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n the_o feign_a charter_n of_o constantine_n donation_n and_o some_o late_a writer_n deceive_v by_o these_o late_a forgery_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o he_o baptize_v which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v true_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o time_n of_o melchiade_n syluester_v predecessor_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a say_v 2._o cusanus_fw-la that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o time_n of_o melchiade_n the_o pope_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o austin_n in_o diverse_a place_n especial_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o glorius_n and_o eleusius_n these_o be_v proof_n more_o than_o sufficient_a that_o the_o edict_n of_o donation_n attribute_v to_o constantine_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o forge_a and_o therefore_o constantinus_n melchior_n canus_n write_v thus_o of_o it_o the_o lawyer_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o that_o form_n of_o donation_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o constantine_n and_o common_o carry_v about_o be_v feign_a and_o counterfeit_a in_o that_o they_o brand_v it_o with_o the_o disgraceful_a inscription_n of_o chaff_n eusebius_n ruffinus_n theodoret_n socrates_n zozomen_n eutropius_n victor_n and_o the_o other_o approve_a author_n who_o most_o diligent_o write_v all_o the_o act_n of_o constantine_n do_v not_o only_o pass_v by_o this_o suppose_a donation_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o also_o deliver_v that_o constantine_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n so_o divide_v the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n among_o his_o three_o son_n that_o all_o italy_n fall_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o religious_a a_o prince_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v former_o give_v italy_n and_o all_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o pope_n 15._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n report_v that_o constantine_n hold_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o rome_n and_o appoint_v leontius_n to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n there_o &_o all_o historian_n do_v report_v that_o sundry_a emperor_n long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n suppose_a donation_n rule_v &_o reign_v as_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o italy_n and_o even_o in_o rome_n itself_o 4._o pope_n agatho_n write_v to_o constantine_n that_o call_v the_o six_o general_n council_n acknowledge_v that_o rome_n be_v imperatoris_fw-la seruilis_fw-la vrbs_fw-la that_o be_v the_o emperor_n city_n in_o all_o humble_a and_o submissive_a subjection_n and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o 40._o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o a_o lord_n deputy_n but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o sylvester_n in_o which_o this_o donation_n be_v find_v be_v approve_v by_o gelasius_n and_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o this_o allegation_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o as_o 2._o cusanus_fw-la right_o note_v it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o slender_a confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o be_v find_v in_o gelasius_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n hold_v by_o he_o for_o gelasius_n say_v only_o the_o author_n of_o these_o act_n be_v not_o know_v and_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v read_v by_o some_o catholic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o church_n by_o ancient_a use_n imitate_v the_o same_o the_o write_n also_o say_v he_o concern_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o some_o other_o write_n concern_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o head_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v true_o but_o novel_a and_o late_a revelation_n and_o yet_o some_o catholic_n read_v they_o but_o when_o write_n of_o this_o kind_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o catholic_n let_v that_o sentence_n of_o bless_a paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v before_o they_o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a touch_v gratian_n in_o who_o this_o charter_n of_o donation_n be_v now_o find_v 2._o antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n note_v that_o in_o the_o old_a book_n it_o be_v not_o find_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o note_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o thing_n of_o more_o credit_n by_o the_o inscription_n of_o paleâ—…_n that_o be_v chaff_n because_o there_o be_v no_o good_a corn_n in_o it_o as_o platina_n observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n the_o seven_o with_o who_o annot_n contius_n the_o author_n of_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o decree_n agree_v affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o note_v be_v at_o the_o first_o put_v into_o the_o margin_n only_o and_o so_o after_o creep_v into_o the_o text_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a book_n of_o decree_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o that_o constantinus_n part_n of_o the_o decree_n where_o this_o feign_a charter_n of_o constantine_n be_v find_v insinuate_v that_o this_o chaff_n be_v not_o in_o all_o book_n of_o decree_n touch_v isidore_n the_o 7._o magdeburgian_o testify_v that_o in_o old_a copy_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v concern_v this_o suppose_a donation_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v think_v of_o iuo_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o author_n of_o any_o credit_n that_o give_v testimony_n to_o this_o donation_n and_o they_o that_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o speak_v so_o different_o and_o uncertaine_o that_o from_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v original_o signify_v that_o kind_n of_o election_n which_o be_v make_v by_o many_o express_v their_o consent_n and_o give_v their_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n by_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o hand_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v extend_v more_o general_o to_o signify_v any_o election_n of_o many_o express_v their_o consent_n by_o writing_n by_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o go_v to_o one_o side_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v yea_o any_o choice_n whatsoever_o though_o make_v by_o one_o alone_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o 41._o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v witness_n former_o design_v and_o appoint_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o christ_n only_o choose_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o or_o any_o but_o himself_o alone_o and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o 9_o same_o word_n signify_v ordination_n that_o be_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n chap._n 56._o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n from_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n whereof_o we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o their_o ordination_n with_o which_o none_o but_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o people_n may_v sometime_o elect_v yet_o they_o be_v charge_v 22._o not_o to_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o any_o man_n nor_o to_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n so_o that_o the_o moderation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n rest_v in_o they_o &_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v touch_v the_o design_v and_o appoint_v of_o minister_n namely_o who_o and_o how_o they_o that_o have_v power_n of_o ordain_v must_v ordain_v ordination_n be_v the_o set_n of_o man_n a_o part_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o commend_v of_o they_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authorise_a of_o they_o to_o perform_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n which_o other_o without_o such_o sanctification_n neither_o may_v nor_o can_v do_v wherein_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v first_o to_o express_v the_o set_n of_o they_o apart_o for_o sacred_a employment_n second_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o guide_v direct_v strengthen_v &_o protect_v they_o three_o to_o note_v out_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n by_o her_o prayer_n desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v pour_v in_o more_o plentiful_a sort_n then_o upon_o other_o as_o be_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o other_o this_o ordination_n be_v either_o of_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o commit_v or_o of_o other_o inferior_a cleargyman_n touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o 4._o nice_a decreeth_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n and_o that_o if_o it_o seem_v hard_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o meet_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v three_o at_o the_o least_o to_o concur_v in_o all_o such_o ordination_n the_o rest_n by_o their_o letter_n testify_v their_o consent_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a confirm_v that_o they_o do_v the_o council_n of_o 19_o antioch_n in_o like_a sort_n decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v without_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o the_o metropolitan_a by_o his_o letter_n shall_v call_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n if_o convenient_o they_o may_v come_v together_o if_o not_o that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o great_a part_n be_v present_a or_o give_v their_o consent_n by_o write_v and_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o grow_v any_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n about_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o great_a part_n of_o voice_n shall_v sway_v all_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o 1â—…_n carthage_n all_o the_o bishop_n with_o one_o consent_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o all_o that_o without_o consult_v the_o primate_n of_o each_o province_n no_o man_n easy_o presume_v though_o with_o many_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o without_o his_o command_n but_o if_o necessity_n shall_v require_v that_o three_o bishop_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o primate_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o because_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o his_o presence_n or_o direction_n have_v in_o every_o ordination_n therefore_o lest_o by_o his_o fault_n there_o may_v be_v too_o long_a and_o dangerous_a delay_n it_o be_v order_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n all_o ordination_n shall_v be_v within_o three_o month_n after_o the_o voydance_n of_o any_o place_n and_o that_o if_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a there_o be_v any_o long_a delay_n he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n in_o latter_a time_n under_o the_o papacy_n they_o 8._o permit_v by_o special_a dispensation_n one_o bishop_n assist_v with_o two_o mitre_a abbot_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o old_a canon_n require_v three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o ordination_n we_o find_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o 2._o carthage_n which_o prescribe_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v two_o bishop_n must_v hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o his_o head_n and_o that_o one_o pour_v forth_o the_o blessing_n upon_o he_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a must_v touch_v his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n but_o touch_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n the_o 6._o council_n of_o hispalis_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v confer_v ecclesiastical_a honour_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o alone_o he_o can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n alone_o without_o his_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n but_o that_o he_o may_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n give_v that_o honour_n of_o presbyterial_a order_n which_o without_o they_o he_o can_v take_v away_o again_o for_o otherwise_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o carthage_n provide_v that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n hold_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o blessing_n he_o all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v present_a shall_v hold_v their_o hand_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n whereas_o 4._o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n it_o suffice_v that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v because_o he_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o priestly_a dignity_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o other_o minister_n be_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o ministry_n and_o his_o assistant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o yet_o have_v the_o bishop_n a_o great_a pre-eminence_n above_o they_o in_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o regular_o no_o number_n of_o presbyter_n impose_v hand_n can_v make_v a_o minister_n without_o the_o bishop_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o no_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v make_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la that_o be_v without_o title_n or_o place_n of_o employment_n and_o none_o but_o bishop_n have_v church_n wherein_o to_o employ_v man_n see_v they_o only_o be_v pastor_n of_o church_n &_o all_o other_o be_v but_o their_o assistant_n and_o coadjutor_n not_o because_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v give_v in_o ordination_n be_v less_o in_o they_o then_o in_o bishop_n so_o that_o bishop_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o no_o man_n may_v regular_o do_v it_o without_o they_o whereupon_o ordinary_o and_o according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n all_o ordination_n make_v otherwise_o be_v pronounce_v void_a as_o we_o read_v of_o one_o 2._o coluthus_n who_o ordination_n be_v therefore_o void_v because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o ordain_v be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n only_o but_o see_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n the_o same_o as_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n or_o country_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n
there_o either_o pain_n or_o ease_n and_o refresh_v that_o there_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o pain_n and_o the_o poor_a in_o a_o comfortable_a estate_n for_o say_v he_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v torment_v or_o refresh_v in_o this_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v for_o they_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n in_o quadam_fw-la usurpatione_fw-la &_o candida_fw-la eius_fw-la the_o judgement_n doubtless_o be_v begin_v there_o so_o that_o neither_o be_v good_a altogether_o want_v to_o the_o innocent_a nor_o the_o sense_n and_o freling_n of_o evil_a to_o the_o nocent_a here_o we_o see_v tertullian_n make_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n depart_v hence_o and_o that_o he_o think_v that_o present_o after_o their_o departure_n hence_o the_o good_a be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o imperfect_a possession_n or_o enjoy_n of_o that_o good_a they_o look_v for_o hereafter_o and_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o a_o kind_n of_o state_n wherein_o they_o already_o begin_v to_o taste_v of_o those_o everlasting_a misery_n that_o shall_v swallow_v they_o uppe_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o that_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n nor_o state_n of_o temporal_a pain_n and_o affliction_n after_o this_o life_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o escape_n or_o deliverance_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o oration_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o caesarius_n after_o many_o comfort_n against_o the_o sorrow_n conceive_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n add_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o verbis_fw-la sapientum_fw-la adducor_fw-la ut_fw-la credam_fw-la generosam_fw-la omnem_fw-la deoque_fw-la charam_fw-la animam_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la corporis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la soluta_fw-la hinc_fw-la excesserit_fw-la protinus_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la eam_fw-la manet_fw-la persentientem_fw-la &_o contemplantem_fw-la utpote_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la mentem_fw-la caligine_fw-la obducebat_fw-la vel_fw-la purgato_fw-la vel_fw-la abiecto_fw-la vel_fw-la quo_fw-la verbo_fw-la ear_n appellanda_fw-la sit_fw-la nescio_fw-la mirabili_fw-la quadam_fw-la voluptate_fw-la affici_fw-la &_o exultare_fw-la atque_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la veluti_fw-la graâ—…issimo_fw-la quodam_fw-la ergastulo_fw-la relicta_fw-la excussisque_fw-la compedibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la animi_fw-la penna_fw-la deprimi_fw-la solebat_fw-la hilarem_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la suum_fw-la convolare_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la recondita_fw-la imaginatione_fw-la quadam_fw-la iam_fw-la percipere_fw-la that_o be_v i_o be_o induce_v and_o inove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o believe_v that_o every_o generous_a soul_n and_o such_o as_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n present_o after_o the_o lose_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n and_o departure_n hence_o that_o which_o darken_v the_o mind_n be_v either_o purge_v out_o or_o cast_v from_o it_o or_o do_v away_o in_o what_o sort_n i_o can_v well_o express_v begin_v sensible_o to_o discern_v and_o behold_v that_o good_a which_o remain_v for_o it_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o wonderful_a delight_n and_o to_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o that_o leave_v this_o life_n as_o a_o most_o grievous_a prison_n and_o have_v cast_v off_o those_o fetter_n that_o depress_v and_o hold_v she_o down_o desire_v to_o mount_v upon_o high_a with_o her_o silver_n wing_n she_o fly_v joy_n full_o to_o her_o lord_n and_o present_o in_o a_o certain_a apprehension_n begin_v to_o taste_v of_o that_o hide_a happiness_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 75._o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o the_o godly_a depart_v remember_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v and_o live_v with_o god_n 11._o ambrose_n be_v more_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n then_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la first_o he_o say_v all_o soul_n remain_v in_o certain_a habitation_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whence_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v forth_o in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o resurrection_n second_o that_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v they_o all_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o reward_n due_a unto_o they_o &_o be_v not_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o three_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v without_o some_o present_a sense_n of_o evil_a nor_o the_o other_o without_o some_o enjoy_n of_o good_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a and_o righteous_a he_o show_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v over_o the_o flesh_n the_o divine_a testimony_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o former_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n make_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o future_a judgement_n their_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o liberty_n they_o be_v come_v to_o and_o the_o possess_n of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n etc._n etc._n hear_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o ambrose_n make_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n two_o sort_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o two_o estate_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o good_a faithfull-ones_a ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v present_o after_o their_o separation_n in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n bold_o hasten_v to_o the_o view_n and_o and_o sight_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o have_v so_o careful_o serve_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o angel_n shall_v there_o be_v give_v a_o time_n to_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o thing_n thou_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_n seven_o day_n shall_v their_o liberty_n 4._o endure_v that_o in_o those_o seven_o day_n they_o may_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o after_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o their_o dwell_a place_n out_o of_o which_o as_o i_o note_v before_o he_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v till_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o temporal_a pain_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n nazianzen_n epiphanius_n and_o ambrose_n only_o but_o all_o the_o ancient_a be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v and_o therefore_o never_o any_o of_o they_o make_v any_o prayer_n for_o the_o deliver_v of_o they_o out_o of_o temporal_a pain_n and_o punishment_n but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v they_o make_v prayer_n for_o they_o respective_o to_o their_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o as_o also_o for_o their_o resurrection_n public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perfect_a consummation_n this_o the_o mass-book_n and_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n do_v clear_o show_v george_n cassander_n have_v publish_v a_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n that_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o among_o which_o there_o be_v many_o pro_fw-la commendatione_fw-la animae_fw-la some_o few_o of_o they_o i_o will_v produce_v for_o example_n the_o first_o we_o beseech_v thy_o clemency_n o_o god_n merciful_o to_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n return_v unto_o thou_o let_v michael_n the_o angel_n of_o thy_o covenant_n be_v present_a with_o it_o and_o vouchsafe_v to_o place_v it_o among_o thy_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n he_o may_v be_v confound_v with_o no_o error_n of_o his_o first_o birth_n of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o his_o own_o iniquity_n &_o frailty_n but_o that_o rather_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o thou_o and_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n of_o holy_a blessedness_n and_o that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n shall_v come_v be_v raise_v up_o among_o thy_o saint_n and_o choose_a one_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o clear_a behold_v of_o thou_o the_o 2_o vouchsafe_v o_o lord_n to_o give_v to_o thy_o servant_n a_o lightsome_a place_n a_o place_n of_o refresh_v and_o quiet_a let_v he_o pass_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o darkness_n let_v he_o remain_v in_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o holy_a light_n which_o of_o old_a thou_o promise_v to_o abraham_n &_o to_o his_o seed_n let_v his_o spirit_n sustain_v no_o hurt_n but_o when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o resurrection_n &_o reward_n shall_v come_v vouchsafe_v to_o raise_v he_o together_o with_o thy_o saint_n &_o choose_a one_o blot_v out_o &_o do_v away_o his_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o
part_n of_o this_o church_n and_o catholic_n that_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v judicial_o err_v unless_o a_o general_a council_n concur_v with_o he_o which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o error_n and_o near_o to_o heresy_n yea_o the_o same_o 4._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v because_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v yet_o all_o can_v it_o be_v true_a therefore_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v not_o withstand_v any_o thing_n the_o treatiser_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n include_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n because_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o total_a universality_n she_o be_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o error_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o all_o her_o part_n at_o all_o time_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o several_a part_n she_o be_v not_o for_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o part_n she_o have_v err_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n that_o in_o some_o part_n be_v ill_o affect_v but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o be_v always_o nor_o in_o all_o part_n ill_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a sickness_n so_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a error_n this_o the_o treatiser_n say_v be_v a_o weak_a privilege_n and_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a promise_n make_v by_o christ_n whereas_o the_o father_n know_v no_o other_o whatsoever_o this_o good_a man_n imagine_v for_o 6._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n confess_v that_o error_n may_v infect_v some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o it_o may_v sometime_o infect_v almost_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o he_o free_v it_o only_o from_o universal_a &_o perpetual_a error_n but_o say_v the_o treatiser_n what_o be_v poor_a christian_n the_o near_o for_o this_o privilege_n how_o shall_v such_o a_o church_n be_v the_o director_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o part_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o when_o and_o which_o err_v in_o subsequent_a age_n sure_o this_o question_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o they_o may_v know_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o their_o write_n and_o they_o may_v know_v what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n each_o part_n teach_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o observe_v who_o they_o be_v that_o bring_v in_o private_a and_o strange_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o happy_o some_o new_a contagion_n endeavour_n to_o commaculate_a the_o whole_a church_n together_o they_o must_v look_v up_o into_o antiquity_n and_o if_o in_o antiquity_n they_o find_v that_o some_o follow_v private_a and_o strange_a opinion_n they_o must_v careful_o observe_v what_o all_o not_o note_v for_o singularity_n or_o heresy_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n constant_o deliver_v as_o undoubted_o true_a and_o receive_v from_o such_o as_o go_v before_o they_o this_o course_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n prescribe_v but_o the_o treatiser_n disclaim_v it_o not_o like_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v bring_v 56._o to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n which_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n he_o think_v yield_v no_o certain_a and_o divine_a argument_n so_o that_o according_a to_o his_o conceit_n we_o must_v rest_v on_o the_o bare_a censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v the_o present_a church_n &_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v contemue_v as_o little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a have_v justify_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n impugn_a by_o the_o treatiser_n that_o which_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o two_o assertion_n annex_v to_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v most_o true_a his_o addition_n of_o not_o err_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o his_o idle_a imagination_n for_o we_o never_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n §._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o except_v against_o i_o because_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n touch_v the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v original_o understand_v â—…6_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o paul_n direct_v tymothy_n how_o to_o demean_v and_o behave_v himself_o but_o because_o i_o have_v clear_v this_o exception_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o higgon_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o he_o in_o this_o place_n but_o refer_v he_o thither_o §._o 4._o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o saint_n augustine_n and_o charge_v i_o the_o i_o wrest_v his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n never_o mean_v by_o he_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n 6â—…_n be_v usual_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o reason_n of_o believe_v in_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o show_v that_o the_o divine_n give_v two_o explication_n of_o they_o for_o ockam_n and_o some_o other_o understand_v they_o not_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n because_o it_o include_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o book_n themselves_o other_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n only_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n live_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n and_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o but_o not_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o principal_a or_o sole_a reason_n of_o believe_v the_o former_a of_o these_o explication_n this_o grave_a censurer_n pronounce_v to_o be_v frivolous_a first_o because_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o saint_n augustine_n never_o use_v these_o word_n catholic_a church_n after_o this_o sort_n in_o 66._o that_o sense_n second_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o command_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o present_a church_n three_o because_o as_o he_o suppose_v i_o can_v allege_v no_o divine_a that_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ockam_n be_v impertinent_a to_o every_o of_o these_o reason_n i_o will_v brief_o answer_v and_o first_o that_o augustine_n do_v use_v the_o word_n catholic_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n specify_v by_o i_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o write_v against_o manicheus_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n palám_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la dubia_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o certitudinem_fw-la valent_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fundatissimis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la apostolorun_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la succedentibus_fw-la 2._o sibimet_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v apparent_a what_o great_a force_n the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n have_v to_o settle_v the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n &_o cause_n certainty_n in_o thing_n doubtful_a that_o from_o the_o most_o sure_o establish_v seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o till_o this_o present_a &_o consent_v of_o people_n be_v most_o firm_o settle_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o faithful_a one_o that_o have_v be_v since_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o present_a church_n and_o so_o may_v command_v augustine_n not_o to_o listen_v to_o manicheus_fw-la so_o that_o this_o command_v prove_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v precise_o of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o treatiser_n be_v either_o strange_o ignorant_a or_o strange_o impudent_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o i_o can_v allege_v no_o divine_a that_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n of_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n &_o such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o time_n for_o first_o durandus_fw-la understand_v they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n include_v the_o apostle_n second_o 7._o gerson_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o when_o
augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o those_o faithful_a one_o which_o see_v &_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o witness_n three_o 4._o driedo_n write_v thus_o when_o augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v her_o bishop_n in_o orderly_a sort_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o grow_v and_o increase_v till_o our_o time_n which_o church_n true_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n &_o his_o miracle_n and_o learned_a from_o his_o mouth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o evangelicall_n scripture_n and_o again_o the_o same_o â—_o driedo_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o 7._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n include_v all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n great_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n equal_a for_o explication_n whereof_o he_o add_v that_o as_o touch_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v seené_fw-fr nor_o know_v by_o we_o we_o believe_v the_o say_n &_o write_n of_o man_n not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o in_o themselves_o consider_v a_o sufficient_a force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o by_o some_o reason_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o who_o deliver_v such_o thing_n unto_o we_o &_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o s._n augustine_n may_v right_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v against_o manicheus_fw-la which_o include_v the_o apostle_n have_v have_v in_o it_o a_o orderly_a course_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n till_o our_o time_n for_o the_o faithfulness_n truth_n &_o credit_n of_o this_o church_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v therefore_o receive_v as_o sacred_a &_o true_a because_o write_v by_o those_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n so_o many_o way_n give_v testimony_n both_o by_o word_n and_o work_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v or_o that_o include_v only_o such_o as_o be_v now_o live_v god_n do_v not_o so_o manifest_v himself_o as_o he_o former_o do_v so_o that_o this_o church_n must_v demonstrate_v herself_o to_o be_v orthodox_n by_o prove_v her_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o driedo_n 4._o ockam_n concur_v his_o word_n be_v these_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o catholic_n living_n but_o the_o faithful_a depart_v also_o &_o in_o this_o sense_n bless_v augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n 2._o do_v c._n palà m_fw-la where_o the_o catholic_a church_n import_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o for_o this_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n right_o understand_v it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o pope_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v rather_o &_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o must_v more_o &_o rather_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n till_o now_o than_o the_o gospel_n not_o for_o that_o man_n may_v any_o way_n doubt_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whereof_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o part_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o part_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o ockam_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ockam_n be_v impertinent_a as_o the_o treatiser_n say_v or_o not_o to_o durandus_fw-la gerson_n driedo_n &_o ockam_n we_o may_v add_v 21_o waldensis_n who_o full_o agree_v with_o they_o show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n only_o in_o her_o first_o best_a and_o primitive_a state_n &_o age_n to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a direction_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o she_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n now_o to_o add_v any_o more_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n already_o receive_v as_o out_o of_o her_o own_o immediate_a knowledge_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o the_o magnify_v of_o her_o authority_n in_o her_o present_a estate_n that_o even_o now_o no_o other_o book_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o such_o only_a as_o in_o her_o first_o and_o best_a estate_n she_o propose_v farther_o add_v that_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o primitive_a father_n and_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o construction_n which_o i_o make_v of_o augustine_n word_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o far_o better_a man_n than_o this_o treatiser_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o more_o bold_a than_o wise_a when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o discourse_n of_o 4._o s._n augustine_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v unanswerable_o out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fame_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o it_o be_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o urge_v that_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n &_o confirm_v &_o strengthen_v by_o long_a continuance_n and_o of_o that_o church_n he_o speak_v wherein_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n till_o that_o present_a time_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o church_n include_v not_o only_o such_o faithful_a one_o as_o be_v then_o live_v when_o he_o write_v but_o all_o that_o either_o than_o be_v or_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o construction_n of_o augustine_n word_n which_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n &_o reason_n of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n &_o a_o introduction_n lead_v he_o to_o a_o more_o sure_a stay_n but_o not_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o principal_o he_o do_v believe_v this_o construction_n the_o treatiser_n say_v can_v stand_v because_o aug_n say_v if_o the_o authority_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v weaken_v he_o will_v believe_v no_o long_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v consequent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o they_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v then_o when_o he_o write_v &_o not_o only_o of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n prepare_v &_o fit_v he_o to_o a_o strong_a more_o excellent_a &_o far_a degree_n or_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v 3._o sententiis_fw-la sort_n of_o such_o man_n as_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o piety_n only_o not_o discern_v by_o reason_n whether_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a or_o not_o the_o 2d._o have_v a_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n shine_v in_o they_o &_o cause_v a_o approbation_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o 3d._o sort_n have_v a_o pure_a heart_n &_o conscience_n begin_v already_o inward_o to_o taste_v that_o which_o hereafter_o
that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o in_o those_o epistle_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v more_o to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n he_o say_v be_v lose_v namely_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v something_o necessary_o to_o 89._o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o want_n &_o imperfection_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o true_o be_v a_o very_a idle_a and_o and_o silly_a objection_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n carry_v about_o and_o read_v by_o some_o in_o ancient_a time_n yet_o as_o hierome_n testify_v it_o be_v explode_v by_o all_o and_o 12._o chrysostome_n and_o 13._o theodoret_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paul_n never_o write_v any_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o that_o the_o epistle_n he_o paulo_n speak_v of_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n or_o by_o the_o laodicean_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n among_o themselves_o or_o among_o the_o colossian_n by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v and_o 94._o cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o approve_v their_o opinion_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o my_o admit_v tradition_n i_o will_v answer_v when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o next_o section_n §._o 8._o in_o his_o next_o section_n he_o have_v these_o word_n barlow_n and_o field_n two_o famous_a english_a protestant_n admit_v certain_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o far_o he_o add_v that_o i_o allow_v of_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o apostolic_a tradition_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o such_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o admit_v sundry_a kind_n of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n or_o the_o necessary_a direction_n and_o information_n of_o man_n manner_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v that_o be_v not_o write_v for_o we_o say_v nothing_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n thing_n in_o some_o sort_n therein_o contain_v and_o thence_o deduce_v and_o certain_a dispensable_a observation_n not_o at_o all_o or_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n neither_o be_v it_o new_a or_o strange_a that_o we_o shall_v admit_v some_o kind_n of_o tradition_n for_o 4._o kemnitiuâ—…_n acknowledge_v all_o those_o kind_n that_o i_o mention_v which_o will_v no_o way_n help_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o question_n between_o they_o &_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o it_o be_v â—…upposed_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n teach_v immediate_o by_o christ_n his_o son_n â—…ded_v certain_a book_n to_o posterity_n and_o agree_v on_o which_o those_o book_n be_v whâ—…her_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v by_o christian_a â—…en_n for_o the_o attain_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n we_o say_v they_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o yet_o will_v the_o treatiser_n prove_v from_o hence_o contrary_a to_o my_o assertion_n that_o according_a to_o my_o own_o ground_n tradition_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o my_o faith_n for_o if_o protestant_n receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n as_o i_o say_v they_o do_v and_o if_o without_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v such_o divine_a book_n he_o think_v it_o consequent_a that_o tradition_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o consequence_n as_o he_o imagine_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o require_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a meaâ—…s_n whereby_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v know_v &_o another_o to_o make_v the_o same_o tradition_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o treatiser_n himself_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o say_v build_v upon_o scripture_n without_o which_o we_o can_v know_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o that_o rank_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o distinguish_v the_o groâ—…d_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o seqq_fw-la reason_n of_o our_o believe_v from_o the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n deny_v the_o church_n propose_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o require_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o ordinary_o man_n can_v believe_v so_o that_o though_o we_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o book_n nor_o no_o more_o part_n of_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n leave_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n that_o the_o book_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v canonical_a but_o tradition_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o all_o humane_a componsition_n whatsoever_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o heavenly_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v nepotem_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n be_v rude_a and_o plain_a but_o full_a of_o life_n and_o soul_n they_o have_v their_o sting_n they_o pierce_v and_o enter_v in_o even_o to_o the_o most_o secret_a spirit_n and_o strange_o transform_v he_o that_o with_o due_a respect_n read_v they_o and_o meditate_v on_o they_o and_o beside_o there_o be_v sundry_a divine_a and_o convince_a reason_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o we_o natural_o understand_v reveal_v truth_n so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n do_v great_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o 96._o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v of_o tradition_n for_o where_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v that_o without_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o care_v little_a whether_o that_o he_o write_v be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o i_o no_o where_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o where_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v that_o papist_n make_v tradition_n ecclesiastical_a equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o my_o ordinary_a untruth_n he_o deserve_v a_o sharp_a censure_n for_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v please_v to_o peruse_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v possible_o dislike_v for_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n 20._o touch_v tradition_n their_o diverse_a kind_n and_o the_o credit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o i_o show_v that_o they_o make_v divine_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n apostolical_a with_o the_o write_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o write_a precept_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o papist_n make_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o one_o of_o my_o ordinary_a untruth_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o this_o a_o betray_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a impudence_n in_o he_o that_o so_o say_v sure_o i_o fear_v the_o reader_n will_v have_v a_o very_a ill_a conceit_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o 96._o discern_a of_o this_o his_o bad_a deal_n yet_o he_o go_v forward_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereas_o yet_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o howsoever_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n or_o